many_o other_o also_o go_v in_o to_o behold_v the_o remain_v of_o his_o body_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o rib_n be_v find_v to_o be_v not_o distinct_a as_o those_o of_o other_o man_n but_o from_o the_o shoulder_n to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o short_a rib_n there_o be_v only_o one_o continue_a and_o entire_a bone_n instead_o of_o the_o great_a rib_n 182._o 21._o some_o be_v bear_v with_o bone_n concrete_a and_o solid_a and_o thâ—se_a they_o say_v neither_o sweat_n nor_o thirst_n such_o a_o one_o be_v lygdamus_n the_o syracusan_a who_o in_o the_o 33._o olympiad_n have_v the_o first_o crown_n of_o wrestle_a his_o bone_n be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o a_o solid_a substance_n throughout_o without_o any_o marrow_n in_o they_o or_o place_n for_o it_o 250._o 22._o a_o certain_a gentleman_n have_v live_v many_o year_n without_o any_o ejection_n of_o excrement_n by_o stool_n more_o than_o at_o his_o eye_n a_o little_a before_o noon_n he_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o table_n common_o invite_v divers_a noble_a person_n about_o one_o a_o clock_n he_o rise_v from_o table_n after_o he_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o person_n than_o he_o vomit_v up_o the_o dinner_n he_o have_v eat_v the_o day_n before_o exact_o retain_v all_o that_o he_o have_v new_o eat_v be_v to_o return_v that_o by_o vomit_v the_o day_n follow_v as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o day_n before_o he_o eject_v it_o putrid_a and_o filthy_a not_o differ_v from_o other_o excrement_n in_o his_o vomit_n he_o raise_v it_o with_o ease_n without_o delay_n at_o once_o cast_v up_o a_o great_a quantity_n from_o his_o stomach_n then_o wash_v his_o mouth_n with_o sweet_a water_n he_o return_v to_o the_o table_n and_o there_o eat_v as_o much_o as_o will_v suffice_v till_o the_o nâ—xt_a day_n at_o noon_n he_o eat_v no_o breakfast_n nor_o supper_n content_v with_o a_o dinner_n only_o he_o have_v thus_o continue_v about_o twenty_o year_n it_o often_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n that_o this_o gentleman_n may_v have_v two_o ventricle_n as_o those_o creature_n have_v that_o chew_v the_o cud_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v new_o fill_v provoke_v the_o other_o to_o empty_v itself_o by_o vomit_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o conjecture_n will_v be_v clear_v only_o by_o anatomy_n if_o it_o will_v be_v permit_v 252._o 23._o a_o noble_a matron_n in_o our_o city_n for_o this_o six_o year_n space_n about_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n every_o day_n â—ills_v a_o basin_n contain_v two_o of_o our_o pint_n by_o vomit_n sometime_o clear_a at_o other_o black_a with_o a_o acour_n that_o stupefy_v the_o tooth_n sometime_o yellow_a with_o a_o extremity_n of_o bitterness_n sometime_o intense_o green_a with_o a_o loathsome_a smell_n at_o other_o time_n white_a and_o frothy_a yet_o do_v she_o never_o vomit_v up_o any_o thing_n of_o what_o she_o eat_v at_o supper_n overnight_o in_o other_o respect_v she_o be_v of_o good_a health_n and_o in_o that_o six_o year_n have_v be_v deliver_v of_o five_o child_n she_o be_v now_o almost_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n 328._o 24._o i_o see_v at_o genoa_n say_v cardanus_n one_o antonius_n benzus_fw-la of_o the_o town_n of_o port_n maurice_n he_o be_v thirty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n his_o complexion_n be_v pale_a his_o beard_n grow_v thin_a as_o to_o the_o habit_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v fat_a out_o of_o the_o pap_n of_o this_o man_n â—lowed_v so_o much_o of_o milk_n as_o be_v almost_o sufficient_a to_o have_v suckle_v a_o child_n and_o not_o only_o do_v it_o run_v out_o but_o he_o will_v spurt_v it_o out_o with_o a_o great_a force_n such_o as_o have_v see_v the_o new_a world_n affirm_v that_o most_o of_o the_o man_n have_v abundance_n of_o milk_n 7â—_n 25._o neubrigensis_n and_o also_o huntingdon_n report_n of_o one_o raynerus_n a_o wicked_a minister_n of_o a_o more_o wicked_a abbot_n that_o cross_v the_o sea_n with_o his_o wife_n he_o with_o his_o iniquity_n so_o over-weighed_n the_o ship_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o stream_n it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v at_o which_o the_o mariner_n astonish_v cast_a lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o raynerus_n and_o lest_o this_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o happen_v by_o chance_n they_o cast_v the_o lot_n again_o and_o again_o and_o still_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o the_o same_o raynerus_n whereupon_o they_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o present_o the_o ship_n as_o ease_v of_o her_o burden_n sail_v away_o certain_o a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a miracle_n but_o yet_o record_v by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o fabulous_a author_n say_v sir_n richard_n baker_n 26._o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n stephen_n there_o appear_v two_o child_n 73._o a_o boy_n and_o a_o girl_n clad_v in_o green_a in_o a_o stuff_n unknown_a of_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o of_o a_o strange_a diet_n whereof_o the_o boy_n be_v baptize_v die_v short_o after_o but_o the_o girl_n live_v to_o be_v very_o old_a and_o be_v ask_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v she_o answer_v they_o be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o st._n martin_n where_o there_o be_v christian_a church_n erect_v but_o that_o no_o sun_n do_v ever_o rise_v unto_o they_o but_o where_o that_o land_n be_v or_o how_o she_o come_v hither_o she_o herself_o know_v not_o this_o i_o the_o rather_o write_v say_v my_o author_n that_o we_o may_v know_v there_o be_v other_o part_n of_o this_o world_n than_o those_o which_o to_o we_o be_v know_v and_o this_o story_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o testify_v by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o credible_a witness_n as_o it_o be_v 27._o hugo_n 168._o a_o child_n of_o five_o year_n old_a be_v constitute_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o possess_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o great_a remigius_n which_o be_v to_o parallel_v the_o â—oot_n of_o hercules_n with_o the_o leg_n of_o a_o fly_n 28._o at_o hammel_n 241._o a_o town_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o brunswick_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1284._o upon_o the_o 26._o day_n of_o june_n the_o town_n be_v grievous_o trouble_v with_o rat_n and_o mouse_n there_o come_v to_o they_o a_o piper_n who_o promise_v upon_o a_o certain_a rate_n to_o free_v they_o from_o they_o all_o it_o be_v agree_v he_o go_v from_o street_n to_o street_n and_o play_v upon_o his_o pipe_n draw_v after_o he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n all_o that_o kind_n of_o vermin_n and_o then_o demand_v his_o wage_n be_v deny_v it_o whereupon_o he_o begin_v another_o tune_n and_o there_o follow_v he_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o boy_n to_o a_o hill_n call_v koppen_n situate_v on_o the_o north_n by_o the_o road_n where_o they_o perish_v and_o werâ—_n never_o see_v after_o this_o piper_n be_v call_v the_o pied_a piper_n because_o his_o clothes_n be_v of_o several_a colour_n this_o story_n be_v write_v and_o religious_o keep_v by_o they_o in_o their_o annal_n at_o hammel_n read_v in_o their_o book_n and_o paint_v in_o their_o window_n and_o in_o their_o church_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o witness_n by_o my_o own_o sight_n their_o elder_a magistrate_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v wont_a to_o write_v in_o conjunction_n in_o their_o public_a book_n such_o a_o year_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o year_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o observe_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o that_o in_o the_o street_n he_o pass_v out_o of_o no_o piper_n be_v admit_v to_o this_o day_n the_o street_n be_v call_v burgelosestrasse_n if_o a_o bride_n be_v in_o that_o street_n till_o she_o be_v go_v out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o dance_v to_o be_v suffer_v 29._o ptolomaeus_n 83._o the_o son_n of_o lagus_n intend_v to_o erect_v a_o library_n at_o alexandria_n and_o to_o furnish_v it_o with_o all_o such_o good_a book_n as_o be_v extant_a request_v of_o the_o jew_n inhabit_v jerusalem_n that_o they_o will_v send_v he_o their_o book_n translate_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o subject_a unto_o the_o macedonian_n send_v unto_o ptolomaeus_n seventy_o elder_n from_o among_o they_o very_o skilful_a in_o their_o book_n and_o both_o the_o tongue_n ptolomaeus_n fear_v if_o they_o confer_v together_o they_o will_v conceal_v the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o their_o book_n command_v they_o several_o every_o man_n by_o himself_o to_o write_v his_o translation_n and_o this_o in_o every_o book_n throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o as_o they_o all_o come_v together_o in_o presence_n of_o ptolomaeus_n and_o compare_v their_o translation_n one_o with_o another_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o the_o end_n they_o have_v express_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o same_o word_n and_o
about_o with_o a_o stony_a bark_n chap._n iu._n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v make_v their_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n mille_fw-la modis_fw-la morimur_fw-la uno_fw-la tantum_fw-la nascimur_fw-la say_v tully_n we_o die_v a_o thousand_o way_n but_o we_o be_v bear_v but_o one_o but_o certain_o as_o there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a diversity_n of_o accident_n through_o which_o man_n arrive_v to_o his_o last_o end_n so_o also_o curious_a nature_n have_v in_o a_o various_a manner_n sport_v herself_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o some_o and_o howsoever_o she_o bring_v most_o of_o we_o into_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o common_a road_n yet_o have_v she_o also_o her_o by-path_n and_o ever_o and_o anon_o single_v out_o some_o who_o she_o will_v have_v to_o be_v her_o heteroclite_n and_o so_o many_o exception_n from_o the_o general_a rule_n 1._o zoroastres_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o ever_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o that_o laugh_v the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v 181._o his_o brain_n also_o do_v so_o evident_o pant_v and_o beat_v that_o it_o will_v bear_v up_o their_o hand_n that_o lay_v they_o upon_o his_o head_n a_o evident_a presage_n say_v pliny_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n which_o he_o afterward_o attain_v unto_o 2._o m._n tullius_n cicero_n 181._o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o mother_n helvia_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o january_n without_o any_o of_o those_o pain_n that_o be_v usual_a in_o childbearing_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n with_o their_o foot_n forward_o the_o latin_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v agrippae_fw-la and_o agrippina_n say_v pliny_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n that_o her_o son_n nero_n the_o late_a emperor_n who_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v a_o very_a enemy_n to_o mankind_n be_v bear_v with_o his_o foot_n forward_o 4._o some_o child_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n with_o tooth_n as_o m._n curius_n who_o thereupon_o be_v surname_v dentatus_n and_o cn._n papyrius_n carbo_n both_o of_o they_o great_a man_n and_o right_a honourable_a personage_n in_o woman_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o of_o ill_a presage_n especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n of_o rome_n for_o when_o valeria_n be_v bear_v tooth_v the_o soothsayer_n be_v consult_v answer_v that_o look_v into_o what_o city_n she_o be_v carry_v to_o nurse_n she_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o it_o whereupon_o she_o be_v convey_v to_o suessa_n pomeria_fw-la a_o city_n at_o that_o time_n most_o flourish_v in_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o it_o prove_v most_o true_a in_o the_o end_n for_o that_o city_n be_v utter_o destroy_v 5._o some_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n p._n such_o be_v scipio_n affricanus_fw-la the_o former_a so_o also_o the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o surname_n of_o caesar_n thus_o say_v schenckius_n be_v that_o manilius_n bear_v who_o enter_v carthage_n with_o a_o army_n and_o so_o say_v heylen_n be_v that_o mackduffe_n earl_n of_o fife_n who_o slay_v macbeth_n the_o usurp_a king_n of_o scotlaâ—d_n and_o so_o edward_n the_o six_o of_o england_n 6._o anno_fw-la 959._o buchardus_fw-la earl_n of_o lintzgow_n buchorn_n and_o monfort_n 2._o a_o person_n of_o great_a bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a choose_v abbot_n of_o sangal_n and_o confirm_v therein_o by_o otho_n the_o great_a be_v vulgar_o call_v unborn_a because_o he_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb._n 7._o gebhardus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o otho_n earl_n of_o bregentz_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n 2._o and_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o conslantia_n anno_fw-la 1001._o 8._o i_o see_v say_v horatius_n augenius_n a_o poor_a woman_n of_o a_o fleshy_a and_o good_a habit_n of_o body_n who_o for_o nine_o month_n have_v a_o exulceration_n of_o the_o ventricle_n 419._o and_o for_o twenty_o day_n space_n vomit_v up_o again_o all_o that_o she_o eat_v or_o drink_v as_o soon_o as_o she_o have_v take_v it_o of_o this_o disease_n she_o die_v and_o dissect_v her_o womb_n we_o take_v out_o thence_o a_o live_a boy_n who_o by_o my_o direction_n have_v the_o name_n of_o fortunatus_n give_v he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a 580._o 9_o i_o myself_o say_v cornelius_n gemma_fw-la have_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n six_o live_a child_n from_o six_o several_a person_n 1._o 10._o among_o many_o strange_a example_n appear_v upon_o record_n in_o chronicle_n we_o read_v of_o a_o child_n in_o saguntum_n that_o very_a year_n wherein_o it_o be_v force_v and_o raze_v by_o hannibal_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o mother_n womb_n present_o return_v into_o it_o again_o 1._o 11._o johannes_n dubravius_n have_v observe_v of_o lewis_n the_o second_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n that_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v over_o hasty_a that_o he_o become_v great_a in_o a_o very_a small_a time_n that_o he_o have_v a_o beard_n too_o soon_o that_o he_o have_v white_a hair_n before_o he_o be_v pass_v seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o that_o he_o be_v over_o forward_o in_o his_o birth_n for_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o any_o of_o that_o skin_n which_o be_v call_v epidermis_fw-la which_o yet_o he_o soon_o after_o get_v the_o physician_n lend_v their_o assistance_n to_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v not_o time_n to_o finish_v he_o die_v in_o the_o 21._o of_o his_o age_n anno_fw-la 1526._o august_n the_o 29._o 12._o when_o spinola_n besiege_v the_o city_n of_o bergopsoma_n a_o woman_n who_o be_v near_o her_o count_n go_v out_o to_o draw_v water_n 159._o be_v take_v off_o in_o the_o middle_n by_o a_o cannon-bullet_n so_o that_o the_o low_a part_n of_o her_o feâ—l_n into_o the_o water_n such_o as_o be_v by_o and_o behold_v that_o misfortune_n run_v to_o she_o and_o see_v there_o a_o child_n move_v itself_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mother_n they_o draw_v it_o forth_o and_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o tent_n of_o don_n cordua_n keep_v it_o with_o all_o care_n be_v afterward_o bring_v thence_o to_o antwerp_n the_o infanta_n isabel_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o albertuâ—_n ambrose_n one_o of_o her_o father_n captain_n 13._o anno_fw-la 1647._o jacobus_n egh_n in_o the_o city_n of_o sarda_n in_o bâ—lgia_n have_v a_o bull_n which_o he_o feed_v tie_v he_o in_o a_o close_a near_o his_o house_n 157._o but_o provoke_v by_o the_o boy_n he_o break_v his_o bond_n and_o run_v to_o the_o cow_n the_o herdsman_n endeavour_v with_o his_o staff_n to_o return_v he_o to_o his_o former_a place_n the_o bull_n be_v incense_v with_o his_o blow_n run_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o horn_n bear_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n his_o wife_n be_v now_o in_o the_o last_o month_n of_o her_o count_n see_v the_o danger_n of_o her_o husband_n run_v in_o to_o his_o assistance_n the_o bull_n with_o his_o horn_n hoist_v she_o up_o into_o the_o air_n the_o height_n of_o one_o story_n and_o tear_v the_o belly_n of_o the_o woman_n from_o the_o wound_n in_o her_o belly_n forthwith_o come_v the_o birth_n with_o its_o secundine_a and_o be_v throw_v at_o some_o distance_n upon_o a_o soft_a place_n be_v carry_v home_o diligent_o look_v after_o by_o a_o midwife_n and_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o september_n baptize_v have_v his_o father_n name_n give_v he_o and_o be_v yet_o alive_a the_o man_n live_v 36._o hour_n the_o woman_n but_o 4._o the_o bull_n be_v slay_v the_o day_n after_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o 14._o gorgias_n a_o gallant_a man_n of_o epirus_n slip_v from_o the_o womb_n in_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o by_o his_o unexpected_a cry_v cause_v they_o to_o stand_v who_o carry_v the_o bier_n afford_v thereby_o a_o new_a spectaâ—le_n to_o his_o country_n have_v his_o birth_n and_o cradle_n in_o the_o cousin_n of_o his_o parent_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moment_n a_o dead_a woman_n be_v deliver_v and_o the_o other_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o grave_a before_o he_o be_v bear_v 419._o 15._o fnâ—cho_fw-la arista_n the_o first_o king_n of_o navarr_n be_v dead_a garsias_n his_o son_n succeed_v who_o be_v one_o day_n in_o the_o village_n of_o larumbe_n be_v surprise_v â—y_a some_o moorish_a robber_n assault_v and_o slay_v they_o wound_v vrracha_n his_o queen_n in_o the_o belly_n with_o a_o lance_n the_o thief_n put_v to_o flight_n the_o queen_n at_o the_o wound_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o son_n and_o die_v the_o child_n to_o all_o man_n wonder_n be_v safe_a and_o be_v name_v sancius_n garsia_n he_o be_v well_o educate_v by_o a_o noble_a person_n prove_v a_o gallant_a man_n and_o
all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o nothing_o but_o his_o face_n do_v appear_v without_o it_o he_o die_v in_o the_o fifty_o five_o of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o tree_n year_n excel_v all_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n for_o humanity_n and_o easiness_n of_o access_n 274._o 4._o sanctius_n king_n of_o spain_n son_n of_o ranimirus_n carry_v such_o a_o heap_n of_o fat_a that_o thence_o he_o be_v call_v crassus_n be_v now_o grow_v a_o burden_n to_o himself_o and_o have_v leave_v almost_o nothing_o untried_a to_o be_v quit_v of_o it_o at_o length_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o garsia_n king_n of_o navarre_n he_o make_v peace_n with_o miramoline_n king_n of_o corduba_n go_v over_o to_o he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v and_o in_o his_o court_n be_v cure_v by_o a_o herb_n prescribe_v by_o the_o physician_n of_o that_o king_n 274._o 5._o gabriel_n fallopius_n tell_v that_o he_o see_v a_o man_n who_o be_v extreme_o fat_a his_o skin_n be_v so_o thicken_v that_o he_o lose_v all_o feeling_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o over_o impaction_n of_o the_o nerve_n thereby_o 550._o 6._o philetas_n of_o coos_n be_v a_o excellent_a critic_n and_o a_o very_a good_a poet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a but_o withal_o he_o have_v a_o body_n of_o that_o exceed_a leanness_n and_o lightness_n that_o he_o common_o wear_v shoe_n of_o lead_n and_o carry_v lead_n about_o he_o lest_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o he_o shall_v be_v blow_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n 7._o ptolomaeus_n euergetes_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o egypt_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sensuality_n and_o luxurious_a life_n be_v grow_v say_v possidonius_fw-la to_o a_o vast_a bulk_n his_o belly_n be_v swell_v with_o fat_a his_o waste_n so_o thick_a that_o scarce_o can_v any_o man_n compass_v it_o with_o both_o his_o arm_n he_o never_o come_v out_o of_o his_o palace_n on_o foot_n but_o he_o always_o lean_v upon_o a_o staff_n his_o son_n alexander_n who_o kill_v his_o mother_n be_v much_o fat_a than_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o walk_v unless_o he_o support_v himself_o with_o two_o crutch_n 550._o 8._o agatharcides_n tell_v of_o magan_n who_o reign_v fifty_o year_n in_o cyrene_n that_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o flow_v in_o luxury_n he_o grow_v to_o a_o prodigious_a corpulency_n in_o his_o latter_a year_n insomuch_o that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v suffocate_v with_o his_o own_o fat_a which_o he_o have_v gain_v in_o part_n by_o his_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o epicurism_n and_o excessive_a gluttony_n 562._o 9_o panaretus_n the_o scholar_n of_o arcecilaus_n the_o philosopher_n be_v in_o great_a estimation_n with_o ptolomaeus_n euergetes_n and_o retain_v by_o he_o with_o a_o annual_a stipend_n of_o twelve_o talent_n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o man_n he_o be_v exceed_v lean_a and_o slender_a notwithstanding_o which_o he_o never_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o consult_v any_o physician_n but_o pass_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o a_o most_o entire_a and_o perfect_a health_n 551._o 10._o cynesias_n be_v call_v by_o aristophanes_n and_o other_o philyrinus_n because_o he_o gird_v himself_o round_o within_o board_n of_o the_o wood_n philyra_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n lest_o through_o his_o exceed_a talness_n and_o slenderness_n he_o shall_v break_v in_o the_o waste_n 274._o 11_o i_o have_v see_v a_o young_a englishman_n who_o be_v carry_v throughout_o all_o italy_n and_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v see_v without_o the_o payment_n of_o money_n he_o be_v of_o that_o monstrous_a both_o fatness_n and_o thickness_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n and_o montferat_fw-la command_v his_o picture_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o life_n and_o naked_a as_o of_o a_o thing_n altogether_o extraordinary_a 274._o 12._o vitus_n a_o matera_fw-la be_v a_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o divine_a but_o so_o fat_a that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o get_v up_o a_o pair_n of_o stair_n he_o breathe_v with_o great_a difficulty_n nor_o can_v he_o sleep_v lie_v along_o without_o present_a danger_n of_o suffocation_n all_o this_o be_v well_o know_v to_o most_o of_o the_o student_n in_o naples_n 13._o alphonsus_n avalus_fw-la be_v dead_a his_o body_n be_v open_v 11._o and_o the_o carcase_n take_v care_n of_o by_o physician_n and_o dry_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v with_o salt_n and_o sand_n and_o other_o thing_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o fat_a of_o his_o body_n run_v through_o his_o chest_n of_o lead_n whereinto_o he_o be_v put_v and_o lard_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o vault_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v 14._o anno_fw-la 1520._o there_o be_v a_o noble_a man_n bear_v in_o diethmarsia_n 279._o but_o live_v sometime_o in_o the_o city_n of_o stockholm_n in_o sueden_n this_o man_n be_v send_v to_o prison_n by_o the_o command_n of_o christian_n the_o second_o king_n of_o denmark_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o prison_n door_n such_o be_v his_o extreme_a corpulency_n that_o they_o who_o conduct_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o thrust_v he_o in_o at_o it_o the_o guard_n that_o go_v to_o convey_v he_o thither_o be_v to_o hasten_v back_o to_o assist_v in_o the_o torture_n of_o some_o other_o person_n so_o that_o be_v extreme_a angry_a to_o be_v thus_o delay_v they_o thrust_v he_o aside_o into_o a_o corner_n thereabouts_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o man_n escape_v be_v put_v into_o prison_n as_o be_v intend_v 15._o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o of_o that_o name_n 279._o have_v so_o mighty_a a_o belly_n and_o be_v so_o extreme_o corpulent_a that_o to_o this_o very_a day_n his_o fatness_n be_v proverbial_a in_o rome_n so_o that_o when_o they_o will_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a well_o feed_v they_o use_v to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v as_o fat_a as_o pope_n leo._n chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o longaevity_n and_o length_n of_o life_n in_o some_o person_n he_o who_o have_v but_o dip_v into_o anatomy_n can_v easy_o apprehend_v that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n hang_v upon_o very_o tender_a filament_n consider_v this_o with_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o disease_n that_o lie_v in_o ambush_n ready_a to_o surprise_v we_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o accident_n that_o we_o be_v otherwise_o daily_o liable_a unto_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o wonder_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o life_n draw_v out_o but_o to_o a_o moderate_a space_n sunt_fw-la quos_fw-la saliva_fw-la crassior_fw-la male_a lapsa_fw-la per_fw-la fauces_fw-la subiâ—â—_n strangulaverit_fw-la say_v seneca_n their_o very_a spittle_n have_v end_v they_o so_o little_o be_v sufficient_a to_o thrust_v we_o out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tenement_n the_o near_a the_o felicity_n of_o they_o that_o â—ollow_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o memorial_n enter_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o cathedral_n of_o peterborough_n for_o one_o northamptonshire_n who_o be_v sexton_n thereof_o inter_v two_o queen_n therein_o katherine_n dowager_n and_o mary_n of_o scotland_n more_o than_o fifty_o year_n intercede_v betwixt_o their_o several_a sepulture_n this_o vivacious_a sexton_n also_o bury_v two_o generation_n or_o the_o people_n in_o that_o place_n twice_o over_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o long_a life_n be_v allege_v by_o such_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o smell_a to_o perfect_a mould_n make_v of_o man_n consume_v body_n be_v a_o preservative_n of_o life_n 2._o richaâ—d_n chamond_n esquire_n receive_v at_o god_n hand_n a_o extraordinary_a favour_n of_o long_a life_n 18._o in_o serve_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n almost_o sixty_o year_n he_o see_v above_o â—ifty_a several_a judge_n of_o the_o western_a circuit_n be_v uncle_n and_o great_a uncle_n to_o three_o hundred_o at_o the_o least_o and_o see_v his_o young_a child_n above_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n 3._o garsias_n arâ—tinus_n live_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o four_o year_n in_o a_o continue_a state_n of_o good_a health_n and_o decease_v without_o be_v seize_v with_o any_o apparent_a disease_n 1098._o only_o perceive_v his_o strength_n somewhat_o weaken_v thus_o write_v petrarch_n of_o he_o to_o who_o garcias_n be_v great_a grandfather_n by_o the_o father_n side_n 135._o 4._o a_o while_n since_o in_o herefordshire_n at_o their_o maygaâ—â—es_n say_v my_o lord_n of_o s._n alban_n there_o be_v a_o morris_n dance_n of_o eight_o man_n who_o year_n put_v together_o make_v up_o eight_o hundred_o that_o which_o be_v want_v of_o a_o hundred_o in_o some_o superabounding_a in_o other_o 110._o 5._o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v that_o william_n pawlet_n marquis_n of_o winchester_n and_o lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n twenty_o year_n together_o who_o die_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o he_o live_v in_o all_o a_o hundred_o and_o six_o year_n and_o three_o quarter_n and_o odd_a day_n during_o the_o
pulpit_n where_o he_o pray_v and_o preach_v to_o we_o about_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a his_o text_n be_v seek_v you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n he_o make_v a_o excellent_a good_a sermon_n and_o go_v clear_o through_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o note_n after_o sermon_n i_o go_v with_o he_o to_o his_o house_n where_o i_o propose_v these_o several_a follow_a question_n to_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a the_o book_n report_v of_o he_o concern_v the_o hair_n whether_o or_o no_o he_o have_v a_o new_a set_v of_o tooth_n come_v whether_o or_o no_o his_o eyesight_n ever_o fail_v he_o and_o whether_o in_o any_o measure_n he_o find_v his_o strength_n renew_v unto_o he_o he_o answer_v i_o distinct_o to_o all_o these_o and_o tell_v i_o he_o understand_v the_o newsbook_n report_v his_o hair_n to_o become_v a_o dark_a brown_a again_o but_o that_o be_v false_a he_o take_v his_o cap_n off_o and_o show_v i_o it_o it_o be_v come_v again_o like_o a_o child_n but_o rather_o flaxen_a than_o either_o brown_a or_o grey_a for_o his_o tooth_n he_o have_v three_o come_v within_o these_o two_o year_n not_o yet_o to_o their_o perfection_n while_o he_o breed_v they_o he_o be_v very_o ill_o forty_o year_n since_o he_o can_v not_o read_v the_o big_a print_n without_o spectacle_n and_o now_o he_o bless_v god_n there_o be_v no_o print_n so_o small_a no_o write_a hand_n so_o small_a but_o he_o can_v read_v it_o without_o they_o for_o his_o strength_n he_o think_v himself_o as_o strong_a now_o as_o he_o have_v be_v these_o twenty_o year_n not_o long_o since_o he_o walk_v to_o alnwick_n to_o dinner_n and_o back_o again_o six_o north_n country_n mile_n he_o be_v now_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n and_o ever_o since_o lâ—st_v may_n a_o hearty_a body_n very_o cheerful_a and_o stoop_v very_o much_o he_o have_v five_o child_n after_o he_o be_v eighty_o year_n of_o year_n four_o of_o they_o lusty_a lass_n now_o live_v with_o he_o the_o other_o die_v late_o his_o wife_n yet_o hardly_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o write_v himself_o machel_n vivan_n he_o be_v a_o scottish_a man_n bear_v near_o aberdeen_n i_o forget_v the_o town_n name_n where_o he_o be_v now_o pastor_n he_o have_v be_v there_o fifty_o year_n windsor_n sept._n 28._o 1657._o be_v assure_v love_a friend_n thomas_n atkins_n 2._o to_o this_o may_v sit_o be_v annex_v a_o letter_n which_o plempius_n say_v he_o see_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o wonderful_a old_a man_n himself_o 120._o date_v from_o lesbury_n octob._n the_o 19_o 1657._o to_o one_o william_n lialkus_fw-la a_o citizen_n of_o antwerp_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v whereas_o you_o desire_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a messenger_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o newcastle_n to_o the_o parish_n of_o lesbury_n to_o inquire_v concern_v john_n maklin_n i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o such_o man_n be_v know_v ever_o to_o be_v or_o have_v live_v there_o for_o these_o fifty_o year_n last_o pass_v during_o which_o time_n i_o patrick_n makel_n wian_n have_v be_v minister_n of_o that_o parish_n wherein_o i_o have_v all_o that_o time_n be_v present_a teach_v and_o do_v yet_o continue_v to_o teach_v there_o but_o that_o i_o may_v give_v you_o some_o satisfaction_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o i_o be_v bear_v at_o whithorn_n in_o galloway_n in_o scotland_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o breed_v up_o in_o the_o university_n of_o edinburgh_n where_o i_o commence_v master_n of_o art_n whence_o travel_v into_o england_n i_o keep_v school_n and_o sometime_o preach_v till_o in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n james_n i_o be_v induct_v into_o the_o church_n of_o lesbury_n where_o i_o now_o live_v as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o change_n of_o my_o body_n it_o be_v now_o the_o three_o year_n since_o i_o have_v two_o new_a tooth_n one_o in_o my_o upper_a and_o the_o other_o in_o my_o nether_a jaw_n as_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o touch_n my_o sight_n much_o decay_v many_o year_n ago_o be_v now_o about_o the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n of_o my_o age_n become_v clear_a hair_n adorn_v my_o heretofore_o bald_a skull_n i_o be_v never_o of_o a_o fat_a but_o a_o slender_a mean_a habit_n of_o body_n my_o diet_n have_v be_v and_o moderate_v nor_o be_v i_o ever_o accustom_v to_o feast_v and_o tipple_v hunger_n be_v the_o best_a sauce_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o use_v to_o feed_v to_o satiety_n all_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a which_o i_o have_v serious_o though_o over_o hasty_o confirm_v to_o you_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o patrick_n makel_n wian_a minister_n of_o lesbury_n 3._o that_o worthy_a person_n 51._o d._n pieruccius_fw-la a_o lawyer_n of_o milan_n and_o host_n to_o the_o great_a scioppius_n do_v assure_v i_o that_o a_o certain_a german_a then_o live_v in_o italy_n have_v at_o sixty_o year_n of_o age_n recover_v to_o himself_o both_o new_a tooth_n and_o black_a hair_n and_o have_v extend_v his_o life_n to_o a_o great_a many_o year_n with_o the_o only_a use_n of_o a_o extract_n of_o black_a hellebore_n with_o wine_n and_o roles_n 4._o alexander_n benedictus_n tell_v of_o victoria_fw-la fabrianensis_fw-la 300._o a_o woman_n of_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n that_o then_o her_o tooth_n come_v anew_o and_o that_o though_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n be_v fall_v off_o yet_o it_o also_o come_v afresh_o 5._o torquemada_n assure_v we_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 1531._o it_o be_v bruire_v throughout_o italy_n 168._o that_o at_o tarentum_n there_o live_v a_o old_a man_n who_o at_o the_o age_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v grow_v young_a again_o he_o have_v change_v his_o skin_n like_a unto_o the_o snake_n and_o have_v recover_v a_o new_a be_v withal_o he_o be_v become_v so_o young_a and_o fresh_a that_o those_o who_o have_v see_v he_o before_o can_v then_o scarce_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v continue_v above_o fifty_o yea_o in_o this_o estate_n he_o grow_v at_o length_n to_o be_v so_o old_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v of_o bark_n of_o tree_n whereunto_o he_o further_o add_v another_o story_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n 168._o 6._o ferdinand_n lopez_n of_o castegnede_v historiographer_n to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o chronicle_n relate_v that_o nonnio_n de_fw-fr cugne_n be_v viceroy_n at_o the_o indies_n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o there_o be_v a_o man_n bring_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o admiration_n for_o that_o it_o be_v aver_v by_o good_a proof_n and_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a he_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v see_v that_o city_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v unpeople_v be_v then_o when_o he_o speak_v it_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n in_o all_o the_o east_n indies_n he_o have_v grow_v young_a again_o four_o time_n change_v his_o white_a hair_n and_o recover_v his_o new_a tooth_n when_o the_o viceroy_n do_v see_v he_o he_o then_o have_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o beard_n black_a although_o he_o have_v not_o much_o and_o there_o be_v by_o chance_n a_o physician_n at_o the_o time_n present_a the_o viceroy_n will_v he_o to_o feel_v the_o old_a man_n pulse_n which_o he_o find_v as_o good_a and_o as_o strong_a as_o a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o age_n this_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o bengala_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v at_o time_n near_o seven_o hundred_o wife_n whereof_o some_o be_v dead_a and_o some_o be_v put_v away_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n be_v advertise_v of_o this_o wonder_n do_v often_o inquire_v and_o have_v yearly_a news_n of_o he_o by_o the_o fleet_n which_o come_v from_o thence_o he_o live_v above_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n 300._o 7._o a_o old_a abbatess_n be_v decrepit_a sudden_o become_v young_a her_o monthly_a corse_n return_v her_o rugged_a and_o wrinkle_a skin_n grow_v smooth_a her_o hoary_a hair_n become_v black_a and_o new_a tooth_n in_o her_o head_n and_o pap_n swell_v after_o the_o manner_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o virgin_n 146._o 8._o the_o â—lesh_n of_o a_o viper_n prepare_v and_o eat_v clariâ—ies_v the_o eyesight_n strengthen_v the_o sinew_n corroberate_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o according_a to_o dioscorides_n procure_v a_o long_a and_o healthful_a age_n in_o somuch_o as_o they_o be_v proverbial_o say_v to_o have_v eat_v a_o snake_n who_o look_v young_a than_o accustom_a nor_o be_v the_o wine_n of_o viper_n less_o sovereign_a i_o have_v hear_v it_o credible_o report_v by_o those_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n how_o a_o gentleman_n long_o desperate_o sick_a be_v restore_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o health_n with_o more_o
many_o as_o shall_v seem_v displease_v that_o i_o have_v so_o far_o concern_v the_o feminine_a gender_n in_o the_o history_n of_o man_n as_o to_o fetch_v many_o of_o my_o example_n from_o thence_o my_o reply_n be_v that_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o man_n both_o sex_n be_v comprehend_v so_o that_o a_o history_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o intention_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o history_n of_o mankind_n not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a perfection_n and_o virtue_n such_o as_o beauty_n modesty_n chastity_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o the_o weak_a sex_n may_v pretend_v so_o strong_a a_o title_n that_o it_o will_v seem_v high_o injurious_a as_o well_o as_o envious_a and_o over-partial_a to_o conceal_v those_o thing_n which_o so_o eminent_o conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v no_o long_o detain_v my_o reader_n after_o i_o have_v remember_v he_o that_o the_o scarcity_n of_o book_n and_o want_v of_o such_o conversation_n as_o will_v have_v be_v very_o necessary_a for_o i_o in_o a_o business_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v not_o reach_v either_o my_o own_o desire_n or_o give_v that_o satisfaction_n to_o those_o of_o other_o which_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v all_o i_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v do_v be_v somewhat_o to_o have_v mark_v out_o the_o way_n for_o some_o other_o of_o great_a ability_n and_o more_o leisure_n to_o restore_v and_o polish_v this_o part_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v so_o worthy_a of_o any_o man_n pain_n and_o wherein_o when_o it_o be_v well_o perform_v there_o will_v be_v find_v such_o a_o considerable_a measure_n both_o of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n the_o content_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n 1._o of_o such_o infant_n as_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o cry_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n pag._n 1_o chap._n 2._o of_o such_o as_o have_v carry_v their_o dead_a child_n in_o their_o womb_n for_o some_o year_n 2_o chap._n 3._o of_o such_o woman_n who_o child_n have_v be_v petrify_v and_o turn_v to_o stone_n in_o their_o womb_n and_o the_o like_v find_v in_o dead_a body_n or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o 3_o chap._n 4._o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v make_v their_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 4_o chap._n 5._o of_o what_o monster_n some_o woman_n have_v be_v deliver_v and_o of_o preternatural_a birth_n 5_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o birthday_n and_o what_o have_v befall_v some_o man_n thereon_o also_o of_o such_o other_o day_n as_o be_v observe_v fortunate_a or_o otherwise_o to_o several_a person_n 8_o chap._n 7_o of_o the_o signature_n and_o natural_a mark_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o some_o men._n 9_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o strange_a constitution_n and_o marvellous_a property_n of_o some_o humane_a body_n 10_o chap._n 9_o of_o natural_a antipathy_n in_o some_o man_n to_o flower_n fruit_n flesh_n physic_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n 11_o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o marvellous_a recompense_n of_o nature_n in_o some_o person_n 14_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o head_n and_o skull_n and_o the_o unusual_a structure_n of_o they_o in_o some_o men._n 16_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n how_o wear_v and_o other_o particularity_n about_o it_o 18_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o beard_n and_o how_o wear_v by_o some_o person_n and_o nation_n 19_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o different_a number_n and_o situation_n in_o some_o 20_o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o tongue_n voice_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o several_a person_n 21_o chap_n 16._o of_o the_o eye_n its_o shape_n and_o the_o strange_a liveliness_n and_o vigour_n of_o it_o in_o some_o 23_o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o face_n and_o visage_n and_o admirable_a beauty_n place_v therein_o both_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n 24_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o majesty_n and_o gravity_n in_o the_o countenance_n and_o behaviour_n of_o some_o person_n 26_o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o signal_n deformity_n and_o very_o mean_a personage_n of_o some_o great_a person_n and_o other_o 29_o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o great_a resemblance_n and_o likeness_n of_o some_o man_n in_o face_n feature_n etc._n etc._n to_o other_o 30_o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o body_n 32_o chap._n 22._o of_o giant_n and_o such_o as_o have_v exceed_v the_o common_a proportion_n in_o stature_n and_o height_n 34_o chap._n 23._o of_o pygmy_n and_o dwarf_n and_o man_n much_o below_o the_o common_a height_n 36_o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o mighty_a force_n and_o strength_n of_o some_o person_n 37_o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o marvellous_a fruitfulness_n of_o some_o and_o what_o number_n of_o their_o descendant_n they_o have_v live_v to_o see_v also_o of_o superfaetation_n 40_o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o strange_a agility_n and_o nimbleness_n of_o some_o and_o their_o wondered_a feat_n 42_o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o extraordinary_a swiftness_n and_o footmanship_n of_o some_o men._n 44_o chap._n 28._o of_o man_n of_o expedition_n in_o their_o journey_n and_o quick_a dispatch_n in_o other_o affair_n 45_o chap._n 29._o of_o the_o fatness_n and_o unwieldiness_n of_o some_o man_n and_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o other_o 46_o chap._n 30._o of_o the_o longaevity_n and_o length_n of_o life_n in_o some_o person_n 47_o chap._n 31._o of_o the_o memorable_a old_a age_n of_o some_o and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o find_v such_o sensible_a decay_n therein_o as_o other_o 49_o chap._n 32._o of_o some_o such_o person_n as_o have_v renew_v their_o age_n and_o grow_v young_a again_o 51_o chap._n 33._o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v change_v their_o sex_n 52_o chap._n 34._o of_o the_o strange_a rigour_n in_o punishment_n use_v by_o several_a person_n and_o nation_n 54_o chap._n 35._o of_o the_o unusual_a disease_n wherewith_o some_o have_v be_v seize_v and_o when_o and_o where_o some_o of_o they_o begin_v 56_o chap._n 36._o of_o the_o different_a and_o unusual_a way_n some_o man_n have_v come_v to_o their_o death_n 59_o chap._n 37._o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o some_o great_a person_n which_o not_o without_o difficulty_n find_v their_o grave_n and_o of_o other_o not_o permit_v to_o rest_v there_o 62_o chap._n 38._o of_o entomb_v body_n how_o find_v at_o the_o open_n of_o their_o monument_n and_o of_o the_o parcel_n resurrection_n near_o grand_fw-mi cairo_n 64_o chap._n 39_o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v return_v to_o life_n after_o they_o have_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v dead_a 86_o chap._n 40._o of_o such_o who_o after_o death_n have_v concern_v themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o friend_n 88_o chap._n 41._o of_o the_o strange_a way_n by_o which_o murder_n have_v be_v discover_v 89_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o imagination_n or_o fantasy_n and_o the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o some_o person_n when_o deprave_v by_o melancholy_a or_o otherwise_o 94_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o comprehensiveness_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o men._n 96_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o sight_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o that_o sense_n in_o some_o and_o how_o deprave_v in_o other_o 99_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o sense_n in_o hear_v and_o the_o quickness_n and_o dulness_n of_o it_o in_o divers_a men._n 100_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o sense_n of_o feel_v the_o delicacy_n of_o it_o in_o some_o and_o its_o abolition_n in_o other_o also_o what_o virtue_n have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o touch_n of_o some_o person_n 101_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_v how_o exquisite_a in_o some_o and_o utter_o lose_v in_o other_o 103_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_a the_o curiosity_n of_o it_o in_o some_o and_o how_o hurt_n or_o lose_v in_o other_o 104_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o passion_n of_o love_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o divers_a person_n 105_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o extreme_a hatred_n of_o some_o person_n towards_o other_o 107_o chap._n 10._o of_o fear_n and_o the_o strange_a effect_n of_o it_o also_o of_o panic_n fear_n 108_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o the_o strange_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o some_o men._n 110_o chap._n 12._o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v seize_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a joy_n and_o what_o have_v follow_v thereupon_o 113_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n and_o how_o it_o have_v act_v upon_o some_o man_n 115_o chap._n 14._o of_o desire_n and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o wish_n of_o some_o man_n for_o themselves_o or_o upon_o their_o enemy_n 116_o chap._n 15._o of_o hope_n how_o great_a some_o man_n have_v entertain_v and_o how_o some_o have_v be_v disappoint_v in_o they_o 118_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o scoff_v and_o scornful_a disposition_n of_o some_o man_n and_o
cry_v with_o that_o noise_n that_o it_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o neighbour_n they_o throng_v together_o in_o great_a number_n to_o hear_v so_o unusual_a a_o cry_n both_o such_o as_o know_v the_o woman_n and_o such_o as_o know_v she_o not_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n cause_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v careful_o watch_v that_o afterward_o the_o birth_n of_o that_o crier_n may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a divers_a spend_v their_o judgement_n before_o hand_n of_o what_o shape_a monster_n she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o at_o last_o the_o woman_n be_v safe_o bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o perfect_a female_a child_n who_o with_o her_o mother_n be_v both_o alive_a at_o this_o day_n let_v no_o man_n question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n for_o i_o who_o be_o not_o wont_a to_o rely_v upon_o rumour_n can_v for_o certain_a affirm_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v this_o relation_n from_o the_o mother_n herself_o 8._o dr._n walter_n needham_n a_o eminent_a and_o learned_a physician_n 84._o discourse_v about_o the_o air_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o membrane_n of_o the_o womb_n as_o a_o proof_n thereof_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o a_o child_n that_o be_v hear_v to_o cry_v while_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o its_o mother_n a_o long_a time_n say_v he_o i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o cry_n till_o i_o be_v inform_v of_o that_o which_o i_o now_o set_v down_o by_o a_o noble_a lady_n in_o cheshire_n as_o this_o honourable_a person_n sit_v after_o meat_n in_o the_o dine_a room_n with_o her_o husband_n their_o domestic_a chaplain_n and_o divers_a other_o she_o be_v sensible_a of_o a_o extraordinary_a stir_v in_o her_o belly_n which_o so_o lift_v up_o her_o clothes_n that_o it_o be_v easy_o discernible_a to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a she_o be_v then_o with_o child_n and_o it_o be_v the_o seven_o month_n from_o the_o time_n wherein_o she_o have_v conceive_v upon_o the_o sudden_a there_o be_v a_o voice_n hear_v but_o whence_o it_o shall_v come_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conjecture_v not_o suspect_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o embryo_n in_o her_o womb._n soon_o after_o they_o perceive_v the_o belly_n and_o garment_n of_o the_o lady_n to_o have_v a_o second_o and_o notable_a commotion_n and_o withal_o hear_v a_o cry_n as_o if_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o thence_o while_o they_o be_v amaze_v at_o what_o have_v pass_v and_o be_v discourse_v together_o of_o this_o prodigy_n all_o that_o have_v before_o happen_v do_v a_o three_o time_n so_o manifest_o appear_v that_o be_v now_o become_v the_o more_o attentive_a they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o cry_n come_v from_o her_o womb_n the_o girl_n that_o be_v so_o loquacious_a in_o the_o womb_n of_o her_o mother_n do_v yet_o live_v and_o be_v likely_a enough_o so_o to_o continue_v i_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o so_o eminent_a a_o story_n receive_v the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o from_o so_o credible_a person_n nor_o be_v i_o willing_a long_o to_o conceal_v the_o thing_n itself_o see_v it_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n in_o the_o controversy_n aforesaid_a 9_o anno_fw-la 1233._o 359._o in_o rathstadt_n a_o town_n in_o the_o noric_n alps_n be_v bear_v a_o child_n who_o cry_v be_v hear_v fourteen_o day_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o it_o 10._o martinus_n weinrichius_n write_v thus_o even_o in_o our_o time_n say_v he_o and_o in_o this_o our_o city_n of_o bressa_n a_o infant_n be_v hear_v to_o cry_v three_o day_n before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o light_n and_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o man_n so_o bear_v be_v miserable_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o fortune_n and_o disease_n he_o be_v seize_v with_o even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n chap._n ii_o of_o such_o as_o have_v carry_v their_o dead_a child_n in_o their_o womb_n for_o some_o year_n so_o unwilling_a be_v parent_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o survive_v the_o funeral_n of_o their_o child_n that_o some_o have_v think_v it_o a_o very_a desirable_a thing_n to_o have_v their_o die_a eye_n close_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o have_v issue_v from_o they_o it_o be_v the_o wish_n of_o penelope_n that_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o last_o office_n for_o herself_o and_o she_o ulysses_n may_v be_v reserve_v to_o their_o dear_a telemachus_n according_a to_o that_o of_o ovid._n ille_fw-la meos_fw-la oculos_fw-la comprimat_fw-la ille_fw-la tuos_fw-la 21._o by_o he_o let_v my_o eye_n close_v be_v and_o may_v he_o do_v the_o same_o for_o thou_o we_o can_v then_o but_o pity_n those_o unhappy_a mother_n who_o child_n have_v not_o only_o die_v before_o they_o but_o within_o they_o in_o who_o the_o punishment_n of_o mezentius_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v revive_v in_o such_o a_o couple_v of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a and_o who_o with_o a_o fatal_a disappointment_n of_o their_o hope_n be_v sensible_a their_o expire_a infant_n have_v find_v their_o untimely_a coffin_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o own_o bowel_n the_o transcribe_v history_n of_o some_o such_o disconsolate_a creature_n you_o have_v here_o under-written_a 1._o catherine_n the_o wife_n of_o michael_n de_fw-fr menne_n 240._o a_o poor_a countryman_n for_o twelve_o year_n together_o carry_v a_o dead_a child_n or_o rather_o the_o skeleton_n of_o one_o in_o her_o womb._n a_o monstrous_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n and_o which_o yet_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o touch_n say_v aegidius_n de_fw-fr horthoge_n i_o myself_o say_v he_o and_o many_o other_o both_o man_n and_o illustrious_a woman_n be_v witness_n hereof_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o name_v the_o excellent_a henricus_n cornelius_n mathisius_n who_o heretofore_o be_v domestic_a physician_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o he_o when_o he_o have_v handle_v the_o woman_n beforesaid_a both_o stand_n and_o lie_v and_o by_o touch_n have_v easy_o distinguish_v all_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a infant_n in_o a_o great_a amazement_n cry_v out_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n and_o nature_n she_o conceive_v of_o this_o child_n in_o march_n anno_fw-la 1549._o who_o desire_v to_o see_v this_o history_n more_o at_o large_a may_v have_v it_o from_o schenckius_n in_o the_o place_n forecited_a 9_o 2._o in_o the_o town_n of_o sindelfingen_n there_o live_v a_o woman_n of_o thirty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o who_o six_o or_o seven_o week_n before_o her_o expect_a delivery_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o slip_n upon_o the_o ice_n hit_v she_o back_o against_o a_o wall_n and_o from_o that_o time_n never_o afterward_o feel_v her_o child_n she_o go_v with_o to_o stir_v the_o bigness_n of_o her_o belly_n be_v the_o same_o only_o a_o little_a after_o she_o fall_v it_o do_v somewhat_o increase_v and_o after_o fall_v again_o but_o she_o bring_v not_o forth_o her_o dead_a child_n nor_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o be_v she_o sensible_a of_o the_o ordinary_a purgation_n of_o woman_n she_o have_v she_o fall_v anno_fw-la 1590._o after_o which_o notwithstanding_o she_o conceive_v twice_o or_o thrice_o and_o be_v as_o often_o deliver_v of_o live_a child_n but_o after_o her_o delivery_n her_o usual_a bigness_n continue_v so_o that_o she_o very_o believe_v the_o dead_a child_n be_v yet_o in_o her_o womb._n 3._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1545._o at_o vienna_n in_o austria_n margarita_n carlinia_n 239._o the_o wife_n of_o georgius_n volzerus_fw-la be_v big_a with_o child_n and_o in_o travail_n in_o her_o labour_n pain_n be_v sensible_a that_o somewhat_o seem_v to_o crack_v within_o she_o and_o from_o thenceforward_o never_o feel_v her_o child_n to_o stir_v but_o for_o the_o entire_a space_n of_o four_o year_n afterward_o she_o be_v afflict_v with_o vehement_a pain_n so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o she_o be_v give_v over_o by_o the_o physician_n after_o which_o nature_n endeavour_v a_o evacuation_n cause_v a_o ulcer_n about_o her_o navel_n which_o discharge_v itself_o of_o a_o abundance_n of_o matter_n and_o so_o close_v itself_o again_o till_o at_o length_n anno_fw-la 1549._o upon_o the_o collection_n of_o new_a matter_n there_o appear_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o child_n elbow_n in_o the_o very_a orifice_n of_o the_o ulcer_n together_o with_o a_o marvellous_a weakness_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o this_o desperate_a disease_n there_o be_v recourse_n have_v to_o a_o desperate_a remedy_n which_o be_v incision_n her_o belly_n be_v open_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o mathias_n cornax_n the_o emperor_n physician_n and_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o chief_a surgeon_n there_o a_o masculine_a child_n half_o putrid_a be_v draw_v out_o thence_o piecemeal_n the_o wound_n be_v afterward_o so_o happy_o cure_v that_o the_o woman_n attain_v to_o so_o entire_a health_n as_o that_o it_o be_v hope_v she_o may_v conceive_v again_o alexander_n benedictus_n say_v she_o do_v and_o die_v in_o travail_n of_o her_o next_o child_n 276._o 4._o zacutus_fw-la
lusitanus_n have_v set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o mean_a fortune_n and_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n who_o be_v with_o child_n and_o the_o time_n of_o her_o travail_n come_v can_v not_o be_v deliver_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o narrowness_n of_o her_o womb_n the_o surgeon_n advise_v section_n which_o they_o say_v be_v ordinary_a in_o such_o case_n but_o she_o refuse_v it_o the_o dead_a child_n therefore_o putrefy_a in_o her_o womb_n after_o three_o year_n the_o small_a bone_n of_o it_o come_v from_o she_o and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o ten_o year_n together_o there_o come_v forth_o piece_n of_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o fragment_n of_o the_o skull_n at_o last_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n there_o issue_v out_o piecemeal_n the_o great_a bone_n her_o belly_n fall_v and_o after_o some_o year_n she_o conceive_v again_o and_o be_v happy_o deliver_v of_o a_o live_a boy_n 241._o 5._o marcellus_n donatus_n relate_v a_o history_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o hippolytus_n genifortus_fw-la a_o chirurgeon_n and_o josephus_n araneus_fw-la a_o physician_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o paula_n the_o wife_n of_o mr._n naso_n a_o innkeeper_n in_o the_o street_n of_o pont_n merlane_n in_o mantua_n have_v carry_v a_o dead_a child_n of_o five_o month_n age_n much_o long_o in_o her_o womb_n by_o a_o continue_a collection_n of_o sanious_a matter_n in_o her_o womb_n not_o without_o a_o fever_n she_o at_o last_o be_v exceed_o waste_v and_o consume_v at_o which_o time_n by_o way_n of_o siege_n she_o void_v certain_a little_a bone_n which_o give_v she_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n these_o she_o gather_v cleanse_v and_o show_v they_o to_o gemfortus_fw-la who_o soon_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o a_o young_a child_n when_o this_o be_v relate_v to_o i_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v till_o such_o time_n as_o i_o ask_v the_o woman_n herself_o who_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o a_o oath_n and_o sâ—ewed_v i_o divers_a of_o the_o bone_n which_o she_o keep_v among_o rose_n leave_v nor_o do_v she_o cease_v void_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n for_o month_n and_o year_n till_o she_o be_v this_o way_n quit_v of_o very_a many_o of_o they_o certain_o a_o most_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v and_o that_o she_o sometime_o work_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v easy_o prove_v by_o other_o history_n chap._n iii_o of_o such_o woman_n who_o child_n have_v be_v petrify_v and_o turn_v to_o stone_n in_o their_o womb_n and_o the_o like_v find_v in_o dead_a body_n or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o when_o cato_n have_v see_v caesar_n victorious_a though_o at_o that_o time_n the_o invader_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o great_a pompey_n overcome_v and_o overwhelm_v who_o as_o the_o guardian_n of_o his_o endanger_v country_n have_v undertake_v her_o protection_n when_o he_o see_v on_o the_o one_o side_n successful_a villainy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o afflict_a virtue_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v cry_v out_o in_o a_o deep_a astonishment_n well_o there_o be_v much_o of_o obscurity_n in_o divine_a 172._o matter_n as_o god_n almighty_n have_v the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o deep_a so_o nature_n his_o handmaid_n have_v many_o of_o her_o path_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o by_o secret_a way_n of_o operation_n bring_v to_o pass_v thing_n so_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a to_o humane_a reason_n and_o expectation_n that_o even_o such_o as_o have_v be_v long_o of_o her_o privy_a counsel_n have_v stand_v at_o gaze_n at_o and_o make_v open_a confession_n of_o their_o ignorance_n by_o their_o admiration_n i_o take_v that_o for_o a_o fable_n which_o ovid_n tell_v befall_v niobe_n through_o excess_n of_o grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o her_o child_n stiff_o grow_v she_o by_o these_o ill_n no_o gentle_a air_n do_v long_o move_v the_o soft_a curl_n of_o her_o hair_n 101._o her_o pale_a cheâ—ks_n have_v no_o blood_n her_o once_o bright_a eye_n be_v fix_v and_o set_v in_o liveless_a statue_n wise_a her_o tongue_n within_o her_o harden_a mouth_n upseal_v her_o vein_n do_v cease_v to_o move_v her_o neck_n congeal_v her_o arm_n all_o motionless_a her_o foot_n can_v go_v and_o all_o her_o bowel_n into_o hard_a stone_n grow_v and_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v some_o woman_n who_o in_o themselves_o have_v experience_v but_o too_o much_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o last_o verse_n such_o be_v 1._o columba_n chatry_n 311._o a_o woman_n of_o sens_n in_o burgundy_n she_o be_v wife_n to_o ludovicus_n chatry_n this_o woman_n by_o the_o report_n of_o monsieur_n john_n alibaux_n a_o eminent_a physician_n and_o who_o also_o be_v present_a at_o the_o dissection_n of_o she_o go_v twenty_o eight_o year_n with_o a_o dead_a child_n in_o her_o womb_n 117._o when_o she_o be_v dead_a and_o her_o belly_n open_v there_o be_v find_v a_o stone_n have_v all_o the_o limb_n and_o exact_a proportion_n of_o a_o child_n of_o nine_o month_n old_a the_o slimy_a matter_n of_o the_o child_n body_n say_v one_o upon_o this_o occasion_n have_v a_o aptitude_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a heat_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la to_o be_v harden_v may_v retain_v the_o same_o lineament_n which_o it_o have_v before_o this_o child_n be_v thus_o find_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1582._o sennertus_n confess_v this_o accident_n so_o rare_a that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n in_o its_o kind_n that_o he_o ever_o meet_v with_o at_o least_o to_o his_o remembrance_n in_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o physic_n 2._o because_o i_o foresee_v i_o be_o not_o like_a to_o meet_v with_o many_o more_o such_o instance_n as_o that_o i_o but_o now_o mention_v i_o shall_v therefore_o set_v down_o under_o this_o head_n a_o history_n which_o be_v very_o near_o unto_o it_o it_o be_v communicate_v by_o claudius_n a_o sancto_n mauritio_n in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n and_o thus_o relate_v by_o gregorius_n horstius_n 663._o on_o the_o 25._o of_o january_n in_o this_o present_a year_n there_o fall_v out_o a_o marvellous_a thing_n to_o we_o in_o the_o dissection_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o about_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n we_o find_v her_o womb_n all_o turn_v to_o stone_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o seven_o pound_n her_o liver_n upon_o the_o one_o lobe_n of_o it_o have_v a_o cartilaginous_a coat_n or_o tunicle_n about_o it_o her_o spleen_n be_v globular_a her_o bladder_n stony_a and_o she_o have_v a_o peritonaeum_fw-la so_o very_o hard_o that_o scarce_o can_v it_o be_v cut_v with_o a_o knife_n the_o view_n of_o all_o which_o occasion_v our_o wonder_n which_o way_n the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v convey_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o woman_n live_v so_o long_o and_o that_o too_o without_o any_o manifest_a sign_n of_o sickness_n all_o her_o life_n time_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v observe_v 3._o i_o can_v for_o certain_a affirm_v thus_o much_o say_v heurnius_n 664._o that_o i_o have_v see_v at_o milan_n the_o breast_n of_o a_o woman_n which_o be_v also_o turn_v into_o stone_n and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o this_o mean_n as_o she_o lay_v dead_a that_o breast_n of_o she_o lie_v cover_v in_o the_o water_n of_o a_o certain_a spring_n there_o 235._o 4._o pompilius_n placentinus_n give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o a_o venetian_a woman_n who_o be_v do_v to_o death_n by_o a_o poison_a apple_n when_o dead_a she_o grow_v so_o stiff_a and_o congeal_a that_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o statue_n of_o stone_n nor_o can_v they_o cut_v open_a her_o belly_n by_o knife_n or_o sword_n 18._o 5._o not_o far_o from_o tybar_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o sabine_n run_v the_o river_n anien_n on_o the_o sand_n of_o which_o be_v find_v almond_n the_o seed_n of_o fennel_n and_o anise_v and_o divers_a other_o thing_n that_o be_v turn_v into_o stone_n whereof_o i_o myself_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n when_o some_o year_n ago_o i_o travel_v that_o way_n a_o while_n since_o there_o be_v find_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v kill_v and_o cast_v into_o this_o river_n anien_n he_o lie_v close_o at_o the_o root_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o bankside_n and_o the_o carcase_n have_v there_o rest_v a_o considerable_a time_n unputrefied_a when_o it_o be_v find_v and_o take_v up_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o stone_n titus_n celsus_n a_o patrician_n of_o rome_n tell_v this_o unto_o jacobus_n boissardus_n affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v it_o this_o river_n arise_v from_o cold_a sulphureous_a vein_n derive_v from_o subterranean_a metal_n and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a virtue_n it_o consolidate_n and_o agglutinate_v all_o kind_n of_o body_n such_o as_o stick_v and_o leaf_n and_o pass_v over_o more_o solid_a body_n it_o by_o degree_n wrap_v they_o
witness_n therefore_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o religious_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n who_o by_o their_o letter_n under_o their_o seal_n have_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o relate_v i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o transcribe_v the_o original_a itself_o which_o in_o our_o own_o tongue_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o foresay_a wormius_n we_o who_o name_n be_v here_o under_o write_v ericus_n westergard_n rotalph_n rakestad_v and_o thor_n venes_fw-la coadjutor_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o niaess_a do_v certify_v to_o all_o man_n that_o anno_fw-la 1639._o upon_o the_o 20_o the_o day_n of_o may_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n precedent_n in_o remerige_n the_o lord_n paulus_n tranius_fw-la pastor_n in_o niaess_a we_o go_v to_o receive_v a_o account_n of_o the_o monstrous_a birth_n in_o sundby_n bring_v forth_o by_o a_o honest_a woman_n anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o amundus_n the_o wife_n of_o gudbrandas_fw-la erlandsonius_fw-la who_o already_o have_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o eleven_o child_n the_o last_o of_o which_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o upon_o march_n the_o 4_o the_o 1638._o this_o anna_n in_o the_o year_n 1639._o upon_o the_o 7_o the_o of_o april_n begin_v to_o grow_v ill_o and_o be_v in_o great_a pain_n in_o her_o belly_n she_o cause_v her_o neighbour_n to_o be_v call_v in_o to_o her_o assistance_n the_o same_o day_n about_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o neighbour_n she_o bring_v forth_o a_o egg_n in_o all_o respect_n like_v to_o that_o of_o a_o hen_n which_o be_v break_v by_o the_o woman_n then_o present_a anna_n grim_a elen_n rudstad_n gyro_n rudstad_n and_o catharina_n sundby_n they_o find_v that_o in_o the_o yolk_n and_o white_a it_o answer_v direct_o to_o a_o common_a egg._n upon_o the_o eighteen_o day_n of_o april_n about_o noon_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o person_n she_o be_v deliver_v of_o another_o egg_n which_o in_o figure_n be_v nothing_o different_a from_o the_o former_a the_o mother_n report_v this_o to_o we_o the_o woman_n that_o assist_v at_o her_o delivery_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o also_o that_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o birth_n have_v be_v more_o sharp_a to_o she_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o former_a that_o this_o be_v the_o confession_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mother_n as_o of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a we_o do_v attest_v by_o our_o seal_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n precedent_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o niaess_a the_o day_n and_o year_n above_o say_v the_o great_a wormius_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o diabolical_a work_n since_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o the_o devil_n many_o other_o thing_n be_v convey_v into_o and_o form_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n 8._o anne_n tromperin_n the_o wife_n of_o a_o certain_a porter_n in_o our_o hospital_n 326._o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o boy_n and_o two_o serpent_n upon_o st._n john_n day_n anno_fw-la 1576._o she_o tell_v i_o upon_o her_o faith_n that_o in_o the_o summer_n before_o in_o a_o extreme_a hot_a day_n she_o have_v drink_v of_o a_o spring_n in_o the_o grove_n call_v brudetholk_n a_o place_n within_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n from_o basil_n where_o she_o suspect_v that_o she_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o sperm_n of_o serpent_n she_o afterward_o grow_v so_o big_a that_o she_o be_v fain_o to_o carry_v her_o belly_n in_o a_o swath_a band_n the_o child_n be_v so_o lean_a as_o that_o he_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n but_o bone_n the_o serpent_n be_v each_o of_o they_o a_o ell_n in_o length_n and_o thick_a as_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o infant_n both_o which_o alive_a as_o they_o be_v be_v bury_v by_o the_o midwife_n in_o the_o churchyard_n of_o st._n elizabeth_n this_o history_n be_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o caspar_n bauhinus_n in_o his_o appendix_n to_o the_o book_n of_o franc._n rossetus_n de_fw-fr partu_fw-la caesareo_fw-la cen._n 9_o the_o concubine_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o three_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o monster_n which_o resemble_v a_o bear_n martin_n the_o four_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n entertain_v this_o lady_n and_o fear_v lest_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o other_o bear-whelp_n he_o cause_v all_o the_o bear_n which_o be_v paint_v or_o carve_v in_o the_o pope_n palace_n whilst_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o ursini_n bear_v sway_v in_o rome_n 543._o to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o remove_v for_o this_o pope_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o the_o shape_n and_o picture_n which_o be_v conceive_v in_o a_o woman_n imagination_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o conception_n do_v remain_v imprint_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v cent._n 10._o margaret_z daughter_n to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n the_o first_o tell_v the_o ambassador_n of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o hungary_n that_o at_o tsertoghenbosch_n a_o city_n in_o brabant_n in_o a_o procession_n upon_o a_o solemn_a festival_n some_o of_o the_o citizen_n go_v disguise_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n some_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o angel_n and_o other_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o devil_n as_o they_o be_v paint_v one_o of_o these_o devil_n have_v play_v his_o gambol_n a_o great_a while_n â—54_n run_v home_o to_o his_o house_n in_o his_o devil_n attire_n take_v his_o wife_n throw_v she_o upon_o a_o bed_n say_v that_o he_o will_v get_v a_o young_a devil_n upon_o she_o he_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v for_o of_o that_o copulation_n there_o be_v bear_v a_o child_n such_o as_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v paint_v which_o at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o run_v and_o skip_v up_o and_o down_o all_o over_o the_o chamber_n 11._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1578._o upon_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o january_n at_o eight_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n there_o be_v at_o the_o little_a town_n of_o quiero_n among_o the_o subalpines_n a_o honest_a matron_n who_o be_v then_o deliver_v of_o a_o child_n 2._o which_o have_v upon_o its_o head_n five_o horn_n opposite_a each_o to_o other_o and_o like_v unto_o those_o of_o a_o ram._n also_o from_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o his_o forehead_n there_o hang_v backward_o a_o very_a long_a piece_n of_o flesh_n that_o cover_v most_o part_n of_o his_o back_n in_o form_n like_o a_o woman_n head-tire_n about_o his_o neck_n there_o be_v a_o double_a row_n of_o flesh_n like_o the_o collar_n of_o a_o horse_n 24._o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o finger_n be_v claw_n like_o to_o those_o talon_n we_o see_v in_o bird_n of_o prey_n his_o knee_n be_v in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o leg._n his_o right_a leg_n and_o foot_n be_v of_o a_o shine_a red_a colour_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n all_o swart_a he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o great_a cry_n which_o so_o fright_v the_o midwife_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n then_o present_a that_o they_o run_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o house_n when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o subalpines_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o monster_n he_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o which_o according_o be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o think_v what_o various_a judgement_n be_v then_o pass_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o courtier_n 12._o lesina_n be_v the_o big_a isle_n in_o all_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n the_o governor_n of_o which_o be_v a_o venetian_a who_o invite_v i_o to_o dine_v with_o he_o 52.53_o tell_v at_o his_o table_n the_o story_n of_o a_o marvellous_a misshape_a monster_n bear_v in_o the_o island_n ask_v if_o i_o will_v go_v thither_o to_o see_v it_o proffer_v i_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o company_n we_o go_v and_o the_o unnatural_a child_n be_v bring_v out_o to_o we_o i_o be_v amaze_v to_o behold_v the_o deformity_n of_o nature_n for_o below_o the_o middle_a part_n there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o above_o the_o middle_n there_o be_v two_o live_a soul_n each_o one_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o with_o several_a member_n their_o head_n be_v both_o of_o one_o bigness_n but_o different_a in_o physiognomy_n the_o belly_n of_o the_o one_o join_v with_o the_o posteriour_a part_n of_o the_o other_o and_o their_o face_n look_v both_o one_o way_n as_o if_o the_o one_o have_v carry_v the_o other_o on_o his_o back_n and_o often_o in_o our_o presence_n he_o that_o be_v behind_o will_v lay_v his_o hand_n about_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o foremost_a their_o eye_n be_v exceed_o big_a and_o their_o hand_n great_a than_o a_o infant_n of_o three_o time_n their_o age_n the_o excrement_n of_o both_o creature_n issue_v forth_o at_o one_o place_n and_o their_o thigh_n and_o leg_n
soon_o as_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o head_n be_v swell_v with_o blood_n the_o string_n will_v burst_v asunder_o 97._o 4._o the_o diligent_a bartholinus_n tell_v of_o a_o religious_a person_n of_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n who_o have_v the_o hinder_a part_n of_o his_o skull_n so_o firm_a and_o compact_a though_o hypocrates_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o weak_a thereabouts_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v a_o coach-wheel_n to_o pass_v over_o it_o without_o any_o sensible_a damage_n to_o he_o 5._o among_o the_o rarity_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o 484._o there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v say_v columbus_n the_o head_n of_o a_o giant_n for_o it_o be_v the_o big_a that_o i_o ever_o behold_v in_o which_o the_o low_a jaw_n be_v so_o connate_a and_o conjoin_v to_o the_o head_n that_o it_o utter_o want_v all_o motion_n and_o can_v not_o but_o do_v so_o when_o the_o person_n be_v live_v for_o i_o see_v with_o these_o eye_n the_o first_o joint_n of_o the_o neck_n so_o fasten_v to_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o head_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v ever_o move_v 395._o 6._o in_o the_o county_n of_o transtagana_n in_o portugal_n near_o the_o town_n call_v villa_n amaena_fw-la there_o live_v a_o rich_a man_n who_o wife_n be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o manchild_n which_o at_o his_o birth_n have_v a_o broad_a and_o hard_a knot_n upon_o his_o forehead_n his_o parent_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o physician_n make_v little_a of_o it_o the_o child_n be_v arrive_v â—o_o five_o year_n of_o age_n it_o also_o be_v in_o that_o time_n much_o grow_v out_o so_o that_o the_o physician_n betake_v themselves_o to_o frequent_a purgation_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o knot_n without_o any_o pain_n grow_v out_o into_o a_o pyramidical_a horn_n of_o the_o length_n of_o a_o span_n broad_a at_o the_o root_n of_o it_o and_o at_o the_o point_n the_o thickness_n of_o a_o man_n thumb_n end_n be_v grow_v to_o man_n estate_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o though_o both_o physician_n and_o surgeon_n affirm_v it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o danger_n he_o addict_v himself_o to_o his_o study_n and_o make_v singular_a progress_n therein_o 145._o 7._o hildanus_n report_v he_o see_v a_o man_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o horn_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o forehead_n it_o be_v invert_v like_o to_o that_o of_o a_o ram_n and_o turn_v upward_o to_o the_o colonel_n â—uture_a or_o the_o top_n of_o his_o head_n 8._o twenty_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n ximenes_n the_o grave_a wherein_o his_o body_n lie_v be_v dig_v up_o his_o bone_n take_v out_o and_o his_o head_n once_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o ever_o appear_v in_o spain_n his_o skull_n be_v find_v to_o be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n without_o any_o â—uture_a the_o mark_n of_o a_o strong_a brain_n but_o withal_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o continual_a headache_n he_o be_v so_o very_a subject_n unto_o in_o his_o life_n the_o vapour_n that_o ascend_v into_o the_o head_n want_v that_o vent_n which_o be_v so_o usual_a in_o other_o 9_o the_o egyptian_n have_v skull_n general_o of_o that_o hardness_n 4._o that_o hardly_o can_v they_o be_v break_v with_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v fling_v at_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o skull_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v so_o very_o weak_a that_o they_o be_v break_v with_o a_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a force_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v that_o the_o egyptian_n from_o their_o boyage_n be_v use_v to_o cut_v their_o hair_n and_o their_o skull_n be_v thus_o harden_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o also_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o few_o of_o they_o be_v bald_a on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o persian_n do_v not_o cut_v their_o hair_n from_o their_o infancy_n and_o be_v accustom_v to_o have_v their_o head_n always_o cover_v with_o their_o shasne_n or_o turban_n 10._o albertus_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n 32._o who_o be_v bear_v the_o 24_o the_o of_o november_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1414._o and_o have_v the_o surname_n of_o the_o german_a achilles_n have_v no_o juncture_n or_o suture_n in_o his_o skull_n as_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v at_o heilbronna_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v 11._o nicholo_n de_fw-fr conti_n say_v 695._o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o sumatrians_n be_v all_o gentile_n and_o the_o man-eater_n among_o they_o use_v the_o skull_n of_o their_o eat_a enemy_n instead_o of_o money_n exchange_v the_o same_o for_o their_o necessary_n and_o he_o be_v account_v the_o rich_a man_n who_o have_v most_o of_o those_o skull_n in_o his_o house_n 12._o in_o thebet_n among_o the_o tartarian_n 48â—_n the_o people_n in_o time_n past_a bestow_v on_o their_o parent_n no_o other_o sepulchre_n than_o their_o own_o bowel_n and_o yet_o in_o part_n retain_v it_o make_v fine_a cup_n of_o their_o decease_a father_n skull_n that_o drink_v out_o of_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o jollity_n they_o may_v not_o forget_v their_o progenitor_n 13._o the_o man_n of_o the_o province_n of_o dariene_n paint_v themselves_o when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o war_n 37._o and_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o helmet_n or_o head_n piece_n for_o their_o skull_n have_v such_o natural_a hardness_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o will_v break_v a_o sword_n that_o be_v let_v drive_v upon_o they_o 14._o johannes_n pfeil_n live_v at_o lipsia_n and_o while_o he_o practise_v physic_n there_o 41._o a_o citizen_n be_v his_o patient_n who_o be_v so_o vehement_o trouble_v with_o a_o daily_a and_o intolerable_a pain_n in_o his_o head_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o he_o can_v take_v no_o rest_n either_o night_n nor_o day_n the_o physician_n prescribe_v to_o he_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v convenient_a for_o he_o and_o procure_v other_o medicine_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o sick_a man_n overpowred_n with_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o want_v of_o rest_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n pfeil_n his_o physician_n with_o leave_n of_o his_o friend_n dissect_v the_o head_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o in_o the_o brain_n find_v a_o stone_n of_o the_o magnitude_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o mulberry_n by_o eat_v of_o which_o fruit_n the_o patient_n have_v say_v he_o have_v contract_v his_o disease_n this_o stone_n be_v of_o a_o ash_n colour_n and_o he_o afterward_o show_v it_o unto_o many_o as_o matter_n of_o singular_a admiration_n 15._o pericles_z the_o athenian_a 291._o be_v of_o a_o decent_a composure_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o head_n be_v extraordinary_a great_a and_o very_o long_o in_o the_o figure_n and_o shape_n of_o it_o no_o way_n answer_v to_o the_o other_o lineament_n of_o his_o body_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o statue_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v see_v of_o he_o have_v helmet_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o they_o the_o artificer_n take_v that_o course_n to_o hide_v that_o natural_a deformity_n that_o be_v in_o â—â—_o illustrious_a a_o person_n 291._o 20._o philocles_n a_o comical_a poet_n be_v aeschylus_n his_o sister_n son_n this_o man_n have_v a_o head_n that_o be_v sharp_a raise_v and_o point_v in_o the_o crown_n of_o it_o like_o a_o sugar-loaf_n 291._o 21._o mahomet_n that_o great_a impostor_n and_o the_o framer_n of_o the_o alcoran_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o head_n of_o a_o unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a bigness_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n how_o wear_v and_o other_o particularity_n about_o it_o apuleius_n think_v the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o necessary_a a_o ornament_n that_o say_v he_o the_o most_o beautiful_a woman_n be_v nothing_o without_o it_o 838._o though_o she_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o sea_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o wave_n as_o another_o venus_n though_o surround_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o attend_v with_o all_o the_o troop_n of_o little_a cupid_n though_o venus_n girdle_n be_v about_o she_o and_o she_o breath_n cinnamon_n and_o sweet_a balsam_n yet_o if_o she_o be_v bald_a she_o can_v please_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o her_o own_o vulcan_n as_o a_o beast_n without_o horus_n a_o tree_n without_o leave_n and_o a_o field_n without_o grass_n such_o say_v ovid_n be_v one_o without_o hair_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_v a_o considerable_a ornament_n and_o additional_a beauty_n how_o some_o have_v wear_v it_o and_o concern_v other_o accident_n about_o it_o see_v the_o follow_a example_n 77._o 1._o cardanus_n relate_v of_o a_o carmelâ—te_n that_o as_o oâ—t_a as_o he_o comb_v his_o head_n spark_n of_o fire_n be_v see_v too_o â—ly_o out_o of_o his_o haiâ—_n and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o feast_n that_o
can_v live_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v for_o several_a day_n 262_o 23._o a_o student_n at_o ingolstadht_n be_v stab_v into_o the_o left_a side_n by_o a_o printer_n the_o wound_n be_v make_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o cross_a each_o ventricle_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v thus_o wound_v he_o run_v the_o length_n of_o a_o pretty_a long_a street_n and_o but_o only_o so_o but_o for_o almost_o a_o hour_n he_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o his_o sense_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v and_o to_o commend_v himself_o too_o god_n his_o body_n be_v open_v after_o his_o death_n all_o the_o professor_n of_o physic_n and_o not_o a_o sew_v of_o other_o spectator_n behold_v the_o wound_n and_o by_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o weapon_n it_o be_v make_v with_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o that_o purpose_n at_o the_o bar_n 112._o 24._o a_o insolent_a young_a man_n here_o at_o copenhagen_n stab_v a_o pilot_n with_o a_o knife_n betwixt_o the_o three_o and_o four_o rib_n on_o the_o left_a side_n the_o wound_n reach_v the_o right_a venticle_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o his_o body_n be_v afterward_o open_v there_o be_v find_v therein_o a_o round_a and_o crooked_a hole_n yet_o thus_o wound_v he_o not_o only_o go_v out_o of_o the_o suburb_n on_o foot_n to_o his_o own_o house_n but_o live_v after_o it_o for_o five_o day_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o conjecture_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o narrowness_n and_o obliqueness_n of_o this_o wound_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o lip_n of_o it_o fall_v together_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v uninterrupted_a for_o so_o many_o day_n 30._o 25._o i_o see_v say_v parry_n a_o noble_a man_n who_o in_o a_o single_a duel_n be_v wound_v so_o deep_o that_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sword_n have_v pierce_v into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o heart_n yet_o do_v he_o notwithstanding_o for_o a_o good_a while_n lie_v about_o he_o with_o his_o sword_n and_o walk_v two_o hundred_o pace_n before_o he_o fall_v down_o after_o his_o death_n the_o wound_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o breadth_n of_o a_o â—inger_n and_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o diaphragma_n 26._o i_o know_v 290._o say_v cardan_n antonius_n benzius_fw-la a_o man_n of_o 34_o year_n of_o age_n pale-faced_a thin_a beard_a and_o somewhat_o fat_a out_o of_o who_o pap_n such_o abundance_n of_o milk_n issue_v as_o will_v almost_o suffice_v to_o suckle_v a_o child_n 27._o i_o know_v one_o laurence_n wolff_n 299_o a_o citizen_n of_o brisac_n say_v conradus_n schenckius_n who_o from_o his_o youth_n to_o the_o 55_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n do_v so_o abound_v with_o milk_n in_o both_o breast_n that_o by_o way_n of_o mirth_n in_o their_o merry_a meeting_n he_o will_v spurt_v milk_n into_o the_o face_n of_o his_o companion_n who_o sit_v over_o against_o he_o he_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o this_o faculty_n yet_o do_v he_o find_v no_o pain_n gravity_n or_o tension_n in_o those_o part_n chap._n xxii_o of_o giant_n and_o such_o as_o have_v exceed_v the_o common_a proportion_n in_o stature_n and_o height_n as_o the_o tall_a ear_n of_o corn_n be_v the_o light_a in_o the_o head_n and_o house_n build_v many_o story_n high_a have_v their_o uppermost_a room_n the_o worst_a furnish_v so_o those_o humane_a fabric_n which_o nature_n have_v raise_v to_o a_o giantlike_a height_n be_v observe_v not_o to_o have_v have_v so_o happy_a a_o composition_n of_o the_o brain_n as_o other_o man_n so_o that_o like_a pyramid_n of_o egypt_n they_o be_v rather_o for_o ostentation_n than_o use_n and_o be_v remember_v in_o history_n not_o for_o any_o accomplishment_n of_o mind_n but_o chief_o if_o not_o only_o for_o the_o stature_n of_o their_o body_n 1._o artachaees_n 4.419_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o achaemenidae_n a_o person_n in_o great_a favour_n with_o xerxes_n be_v the_o tall_a man_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o persian_n for_o he_o lack_v but_o the_o breadth_n of_o four_o finger_n of_o full_a five_o cubit_n by_o the_o royal_a standard_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o young_a giant_n 804._o who_o julius_n scaliger_n see_v at_o milan_n who_o be_v so_o tall_a that_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o lie_v along_o extend_v his_o body_n the_o length_n of_o two_o bed_n join_v together_o 3._o walter_n parson_n bear_v in_o staffordshire_n staffordshire_n be_v first_o apprentice_n to_o a_o smith_n when_o he_o grow_v so_o tall_a that_o a_o hole_n be_v make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o ground_n to_o stand_v therein_o up_o the_o knee_n so_o to_o make_v he_o adequate_v with_o his_o fellow_n workman_n he_o afterward_o be_v porter_n to_o king_n james_n see_v as_o gate_n general_o be_v high_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n so_o it_o be_v sightly_o that_o the_o porter_n shall_v be_v tall_a than_o other_o person_n he_o be_v proportionable_a in_o all_o part_n and_o have_v strength_n equal_a to_o his_o height_n valour_n to_o his_o strength_n temper_n to_o his_o valour_n so_o that_o he_o disdain_v to_o do_v a_o injury_n to_o any_o single_a person_n he_o will_v make_v nothing_o to_o take_v two_o of_o the_o tall_a yeoman_n of_o the_o guard_n like_o the_o gizzard_n and_o liver_n under_o his_o arm_n at_o once_o and_o order_v they_o as_o he_o please_v 4._o williams_z evans_z be_v bear_v in_o monmouthshire_n monmouthshiâ—e_n and_o may_v just_o be_v count_v the_o giant_n of_o our_o age_n for_o his_o stature_n be_v â—ull_a two_o yard_n and_o a_o half_a in_o height_n he_o be_v porter_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o succeed_a walter_n parson_n in_o his_o place_n and_o exceed_v he_o two_o inch_n in_o height_n but_o far_o beneath_o he_o in_o equal_a proportion_n of_o body_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o what_o the_o latin_n call_v compernis_fw-la knock_v his_o knee_n together_o and_o go_v out_o squal_v with_o bis_fw-la foot_n but_o also_o halt_v a_o little_a yet_o make_v he_o a_o shift_n to_o dance_v in_o a_o antimask_n at_o court_n where_o he_o draw_v little_a jeffery_n the_o dwarf_n out_o of_o his_o pocket_n first_o to_o the_o wonder_n then_o to_o the_o laughter_n of_o the_o beholder_n 188._o 5._o the_o tall_a man_n that_o have_v be_v see_v in_o our_o age_n be_v one_o name_v gabara_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n the_o late_a emperor_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o arabia_n nine_o foot_n high_a be_v he_o and_o as_o many_o inch_n 138._o 6._o i_o see_v a_o young_a girl_n in_o france_n of_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n who_o be_v of_o a_o giant_n like_o stature_n and_o bigness_n and_o though_o she_o descend_v of_o parent_n of_o mean_a and_o small_a stature_n yet_o be_v her_o hand_n such_o as_o may_v equal_v the_o hand_n of_o three_o man_n if_o they_o be_v join_v together_o 276._o 7._o jovianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v of_o a_o pleasant_a countenance_n grey-eyed_a of_o a_o vast_a and_o huge_a stature_n so_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n there_o be_v no_o royal_a robe_n that_o be_v find_v to_o answer_v the_o height_n of_o his_o body_n capitolin_n 8._o maximinus_n the_o emperor_n be_v eight_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a in_o height_n he_o be_v a_o thracian_a barbarous_a cruel_a and_o hate_a of_o all_o man_n he_o use_v the_o bracelet_n or_o armlet_n of_o his_o wife_n as_o a_o ring_n for_o his_o thumb_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o shoe_n be_v long_o by_o a_o foot_n than_o the_o foot_n of_o another_o man_n 582._o 9_o i_o see_v a_o young_a man_n of_o lunenburg_n call_v jacobus_n damman_n who_o for_o his_o extraordinary_a stature_n be_v carry_v throughout_o germany_n to_o be_v see_v anno_fw-la 1613._o he_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o at_o basil_n he_o be_v then_o 22_o year_n of_o age_n and_o a_o half_a beardless_a as_o yet_o strong_a of_o body_n and_o in_o all_o his_o limb_n save_v that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v somewhat_o sick_a and_o lean_a he_o be_v eight_o foot_n high_a complete_a the_o length_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v one_o foot_n and_o a_o three_o he_o surpass_v the_o common_a stature_n of_o man_n two_o foot_n magic_n 10._o anno_fw-la 1572._o martinus_n delrius_n as_o himself_o tell_v we_o see_v a_o giant_n the_o height_n of_o who_o body_n be_v full_a nine_o foot_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1600_o say_v zacchias_n i_o myself_o see_v another_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a in_o stature_n 11._o i_o see_v say_v wierus_n a_o maid_n who_o for_o the_o gigantic_a proportion_n of_o her_o body_n be_v carry_v from_o one_o city_n and_o country_n to_o another_o 716_o on_o purpose_n to_o be_v see_v as_o a_o monstrous_a representation_n of_o humane_a figure_n i_o diligent_o inquire_v into_o all_o thing_n concern_v she_o and_o 〈◊〉_d inform_v both_o by_o the_o mother_n and_o
her_o mighty_a daughter_n that_o both_o her_o parent_n be_v but_o of_o low_a stature_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o of_o her_o ancestor_n who_o be_v remember_v to_o exceed_v the_o common_a stature_n of_o man_n this_o maid_n herself_o to_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o her_o age_n be_v of_o a_o short_a and_o mean_a stature_n but_o be_v about_o that_o time_n seize_v with_o a_o quartane_a ague_n after_o she_o have_v wrestle_v with_o it_o for_o some_o month_n it_o perfect_o leave_v she_o and_o then_o she_o begin_v to_o grow_v to_o that_o wonderful_a greatness_n all_o her_o limb_n be_v proportionable_o answerable_a to_o the_o rest_n she_o be_v then_o when_o i_o behold_v she_o about_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n to_o which_o time_n it_o have_v never_o be_v with_o she_o as_o be_v usual_a to_o woman_n yet_o be_v she_o in_o good_a health_n of_o feature_n not_o handsome_a her_o complexion_n somewhat_o swart_a of_o a_o stupid_a and_o simple_a wit_n and_o slow_a as_o to_o her_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o great_a virtue_n often_o lie_v in_o body_n of_o the_o middle_a size_n 12._o fâ—rdinand_n magellane_n before_o he_o come_v to_o those_o strait_o 35._o which_o now_o bear_v his_o name_n come_v to_o the_o country_n of_o the_o patagon_n which_o be_v giant_n some_o of_o these_o he_o entice_v to_o come_v a_o shipboard_n they_o be_v of_o a_o huge_a stature_n so_o that_o the_o spaniard_n head_n reach_v but_o to_o their_o waste_n two_o of_o they_o he_o make_v his_o prisoner_n by_o policy_n who_o thereupon_o roar_v like_o bull_n their_o feed_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o vast_a bulk_n for_o one_o of_o they_o do_v eat_v at_o a_o meal_n a_o whole_a basket_n of_o biscuit_n and_o drink_v a_o great_a bowl_n of_o water_n at_o each_o draught_n 13._o as_o i_o travel_v by_o dirnen_n 583._o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o basil_n anno_fw-la 1565._o i_o be_v show_v a_o girl_n of_o five_o year_n of_o age_n who_o be_v play_v with_o the_o child_n she_o be_v of_o as_o vast_a a_o body_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v a_o woman_n of_o many_o year_n of_o age_n after_o i_o have_v look_v more_o near_o upon_o she_o and_o measure_v i_o find_v that_o her_o thigh_n be_v thick_a than_o the_o neck_n of_o my_o horse_n the_o calf_n of_o her_o leg_n bear_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o thigh_n of_o a_o lusty_a and_o strong_a man_n her_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v set_v together_o may_v be_v compass_v within_o the_o girdle_n which_o she_o common_o wear_v about_o her_o middle_n her_o parent_n tell_v i_o that_o before_o she_o be_v a_o year_n old_a she_o weigh_v as_o much_o as_o a_o sack_n of_o wheat_n that_o hold_v eight_o modii_fw-la anno_fw-la 1566._o i_o see_v she_o again_o for_o count_n henry_n of_o fustenburg_n lodging_n at_o my_o house_n she_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o there_o both_o of_o we_o admire_v at_o her_o wonderful_a bigness_n but_o in_o few_o year_n after_o she_o die_v 14._o that_o be_v a_o memorable_a example_n of_o a_o giant_n 9_o report_v by_o thuanus_n anno_fw-la 1575._o where_o discourse_v of_o a_o inroad_n make_v by_o the_o tartarian_n upon_o the_o polonian_a territory_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o a_o tartar_n of_o a_o prodigious_a bigness_n slay_v by_o a_o polander_n his_o word_n be_v thus_o translate_v among_o who_o there_o be_v one_o find_v of_o a_o prodigious_a bulk_n slay_v say_v leonardus_n gorecius_n by_o james_n niazabilovius_fw-la his_o forehead_n be_v twenty_o four_o finger_n breadth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n of_o that_o magnitude_n that_o the_o carcase_n as_o it_o lay_v upon_o the_o ground_n will_v reach_v to_o the_o navel_n of_o any_o ordinary_a person_n that_o stand_v by_o it_o 15._o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n two_o person_n 187._o call_v idusio_n and_o secundilla_n each_o of_o they_o be_v ten_o foot_n high_a and_o somewhat_o more_o their_o body_n after_o their_o death_n be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v for_o a_o wonder_n in_o a_o charnel_n house_n or_o sepulchre_n within_o the_o salustian_a garden_n vid._n kornman_n de_fw-fr mirac_fw-la vivor_fw-la 25._o 16._o in_o the_o 58_o olympiad_n 188._o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o oracle_n the_o body_n of_o orestes_n be_v find_v at_o tegaea_n by_o the_o spartan_n and_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o just_a length_n of_o it_o be_v seven_o cubit_n 17._o the_o son_n of_o euthymenes_n of_o salamina_n 188._o in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n grow_v up_o to_o three_o cubit_n in_o height_n but_o he_o be_v slow_a of_o pace_n dull_a of_o sense_n a_o strong_a voice_n and_o a_o overhasty_a adolescency_n soon_o after_o he_o be_v seize_v with_o manifold_a disease_n and_o by_o immoderate_a affliction_n of_o sickness_n make_v a_o over_o amends_o for_o the_o precipitate_a celerity_n of_o his_o growth_n 18._o anno_fw-la 1584._o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n 585._o be_v at_o lucerne_n i_o be_v there_o show_v by_o the_o senator_n the_o fragment_n of_o some_o bone_n of_o a_o prodigious_a greatness_n keep_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o territory_n not_o far_o from_o the_o monastery_n of_o reiden_n in_o a_o cave_n of_o the_o adjoin_a mountain_n under_o a_o old_a oak_n which_o the_o wind_n have_v blow_v down_o when_o i_o have_v consider_v they_o and_o perceive_v most_o of_o the_o lesser_a sort_n and_o such_o as_o be_v thin_a as_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o skull_n to_o be_v want_v whether_o neglect_v or_o consume_v by_o age_n i_o know_v not_o i_o then_o turn_v over_o the_o great_a sort_n as_o well_o such_o as_o be_v whole_a as_o the_o remainder_n of_o such_o as_o be_v break_v though_o they_o be_v waste_v spongy_a and_o light_a yet_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v i_o observe_v that_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n i_o write_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o what_o they_o be_v and_o i_o the_o rather_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o some_o giant_n because_o i_o find_v among_o they_o the_o low_a bone_n of_o the_o thumb_n a_o cheek-tooth_n the_o heel-bone_n the_o shoulderblade_n the_o cannel-bone_n which_o be_v only_o find_v in_o man_n of_o that_o form_n also_o the_o long_a and_o thick_a bone_n of_o the_o thigh_n leg_n shoulder_n and_o arm_n the_o utmost_a end_n of_o which_o with_o their_o head_n be_v find_v and_o they_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o the_o bone_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n have_v afterward_o all_o the_o bone_n send_v i_o to_o basil_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o look_v diligent_o upon_o they_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o a_o skeleton_n of_o my_o own_o as_o well_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o break_a i_o be_v confirm_v in_o my_o opinion_n and_o cause_v a_o entire_a skeleton_n to_o be_v draw_v of_o such_o greatness_n as_o all_o those_o bone_n will_v have_v make_v if_o they_o have_v be_v whole_a and_o together_o it_o amount_v to_o full_a nineteen_o foot_n in_o height_n and_o since_o no_o beast_n be_v find_v of_o that_o stature_n it_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a they_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o a_o giant_n 19_o we_o find_v it_o leave_v in_o the_o monument_n and_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n 25._o as_o a_o most_o receive_a truth_n that_o in_o the_o cretan_a war_n the_o river_n and_o water_n rise_v to_o a_o unusual_a height_n and_o make_v sundry_a breach_n in_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o flood_n be_v go_v in_o a_o great_a cleave_v and_o fall_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v find_v the_o carcase_n of_o a_o man_n of_o the_o length_n of_o thirty_o and_o three_o cubit_n lucius_n flaccus_n the_o then_o legate_n and_o metellus_z himself_o allure_v with_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o repoâ—t_n go_v on_o purpose_n to_o the_o place_n to_o take_v view_n of_o it_o and_o there_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n that_o which_o upon_o the_o hear-say_n they_o have_v refute_v as_o a_o fable_n 20._o while_o i_o be_v write_v of_o this_o book_n that_o be_v in_o december_n 1671._o there_o come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o coventry_n one_o mr._n thomas_n birtle_n a_o cheshire_n man_n live_v near_o unto_o maxfeild_n he_o have_v be_v at_o london_n where_o and_o in_o his_o journey_n homeward_o he_o make_v public_a show_n of_o himself_o for_o his_o extraordinary_a stature_n his_o just_a height_n as_o himself_o tell_v i_o be_v somewhat_o above_o seven_o foot_n although_o upon_o trial_n it_o appear_v to_o want_v something_o his_o father_n he_o say_v be_v a_o man_n of_o moderate_a stature_n his_o mother_n be_v near_o two_o yard_n high_a and_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o daughter_n who_o be_v but_o about_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n be_v yet_o already_o arrive_v to_o the_o height_n of_o six_o foot_n complete_a 25._o 21._o antonius_n be_v bear_v in_o syria_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n he_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o
the_o saddle_n and_o leave_v a_o wound_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o horse_n the_o mahometan_n observe_v that_o terrible_a blow_n provoke_v he_o no_o far_o but_o depart_v as_o they_o come_v the_o almain_n without_o mend_v his_o pace_n come_v up_o safe_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n 26._o john_n courcy_n 154._o baron_n of_o stoke_n courcy_n in_o somersetshire_n the_o first_o englishman_n that_o subdue_v ulster_n in_o ireland_n and_o deserve_o be_v make_a earl_n of_o it_o he_o be_v afterward_o surprise_v by_o hugh_n lacie_n corrival_n to_o his_o title_n send_v over_o into_o england_n and_o by_o king_n john_n imprison_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n a_o french_a castle_n be_v in_o controversy_n be_v to_o have_v the_o title_n thereof_o try_v by_o combat_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n behold_v it_o courcy_n be_v a_o lean_a lank_a body_n with_o stare_a eye_n be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o the_o tower_n to_o undertake_v the_o frenchman_n and_o because_o enfeeble_v with_o long_a durance_n a_o large_a bill_n of_o fare_n be_v allow_v he_o to_o recruit_v his_o strength_n the_o monsieur_n hear_v how_o much_o he_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o guess_v his_o courage_n by_o his_o stomach_n or_o rather_o stomach_n by_o his_o appetite_n take_v he_o for_o a_o cannibal_n who_o will_v devour_v he_o at_o the_o last_o course_n and_o so_o he_o decline_v the_o combat_n afterward_o the_o two_o king_n desirous_a to_o see_v some_o proof_n of_o courcy_n strength_n cause_v a_o steel_n helmet_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o a_o block_n before_o he_o courcy_n look_v about_o he_o with_o a_o grim_a countenance_n as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o cut_v with_o his_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o arm_n sunder_v the_o helmet_n at_o one_o blow_n strike_v his_o sword_n so_o deep_a into_o the_o wood_n that_o none_o but_o himself_o can_v pull_v it_o out_o again_o be_v demand_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o look_v so_o stern_o have_v i_o say_v he_o fail_v of_o my_o design_n i_o will_v have_v kill_v the_o king_n and_o all_o in_o the_o place_n word_n well_o speak_v because_o well_o take_v all_o person_n present_v be_v then_o high_o in_o good_a humour_n he_o die_v in_o france_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1210._o 27._o polydamus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nicias_n 624._o bear_v at_o scotussa_n in_o thessalia_n be_v the_o tall_a and_o great_a man_n of_o that_o age_n his_o strength_n be_v according_o for_o he_o slay_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o mount_n olympus_n though_o unarm_v he_o single_v out_o the_o big_a and_o fierce_a bull_n from_o a_o whole_a herd_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o hinder_a foot_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o struggle_a to_o get_v from_o he_o he_o hold_v he_o with_o that_o strength_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o hoof_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v afterward_o in_o a_o cave_n under_o a_o rock_n the_o earth_n above_o begin_v to_o fall_v and_o when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n flee_v for_o fear_n he_o alone_o there_o remain_v as_o suppose_v he_o be_v able_a with_o his_o arm_n to_o support_v all_o those_o ruin_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o but_o this_o his_o presumption_n cost_v he_o his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v there_o crush_v to_o death_n 28._o ericus_n the_o second_o king_n of_o denmark_n be_v a_o person_n of_o huge_a stature_n and_o equal_a strength_n 12._o he_o will_v throw_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o javelin_n as_o he_o sit_v down_o with_o much_o great_a force_n than_o another_o that_o stand_v as_o he_o sit_v he_o will_v struggle_v with_o two_o man_n and_o catch_v one_o betwixt_o his_o knee_n will_v there_o hold_v he_o till_o he_o have_v draw_v the_o other_o to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v hold_v they_o both_o till_o he_o have_v bind_v they_o he_o also_o will_v take_v a_o rope_n by_o both_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o thus_o in_o his_o hand_n sit_v he_o give_v the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o to_o four_o strong_a man_n to_o pull_v against_o he_o but_o while_o they_o can_v not_o move_v he_o from_o his_o seat_n he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o gird_v now_o with_o the_o right_n and_o then_o with_o the_o left_a hand_n that_o either_o they_o be_v force_v to_o relinquish_v their_o hold_n or_o else_o notwithstanding_o all_o they_o can_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v draw_v they_o all_o to_o the_o feat_n where_o he_o sit_v 29._o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n have_v the_o joint_n of_o his_o finger_n so_o firm_a 160._o and_o strong_o compact_v that_o he_o can_v thrust_v his_o finger_n through_o a_o green_a and_o unripe_a apple_n and_o can_v give_v a_o fillip_n with_o that_o force_n that_o thereby_o he_o will_v break_v the_o head_n of_o a_o lusty_a man_n chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o marvellous_a fruitfulness_n of_o some_o and_o what_o number_n of_o their_o descendant_n they_o have_v live_v to_o see_v also_o of_o superfoetation_n in_o the_o front_n of_o this_o discourse_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o a_o roman_a matron_n in_o who_o there_o be_v so_o many_o wonder_n concentre_v that_o it_o will_v almost_o be_v no_o less_o to_o forget_v she_o ausonius_n call_v she_o callicrate_v and_o thus_o epitapheth_n for_o she_o as_o in_o her_o own_o person_n buckinghamshire_n viginti_fw-la atque_fw-la novem_fw-la genitrici_fw-la callicrateae_fw-la nullius_fw-la sexus_fw-la mors_fw-la mihi_fw-la visa_fw-la fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la centum_fw-la &_o quinque_fw-la explevi_fw-la bene_fw-la messibus_fw-la annos_fw-la intremulam_fw-la baculo_fw-la non_fw-la subeunte_fw-la manum_fw-la twenty_o nine_o birth_n be_v callicrate_v i_o tell_v and_o of_o both_o sex_n see_v none_o send_v to_o grave_n i_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o five_o summer_n old_a yet_o stay_v from_o staff_n my_o hand_n do_v never_o crave_v a_o rare_a instance_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o two_o former_a respect_n you_o will_v find_v surpass_v in_o what_o follow_v bedâ—ord-shire_n 1._o there_o lie_v a_o woman_n bury_v in_o the_o church_n at_o dunstable_n who_o as_o her_o epitaph_n testify_v bear_v at_o three_o several_a time_n three_o child_n at_o a_o birth_n and_o five_o at_o a_o birth_n two_o other_o time_n 2._o elionora_n salviata_n the_o wife_n of_o bartholomew_n frescobald_n a_o citizen_n of_o florence_n be_v deliver_v of_o fifty_o and_o two_o child_n never_o less_o than_o three_o at_o a_o birth_n 562._o 3._o one_o of_o the_o maidservant_n of_o augustus_n the_o emperor_n be_v deliver_v of_o five_o child_n at_o a_o birth_n 249._o the_o mother_n together_o with_o her_o child_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o laurentine_n way_n with_o a_o inscription_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o order_n of_o augustus_n relate_v the_o same_o 180._o 4._o also_o serapia_n a_o woman_n of_o alexandria_n bring_v forth_o five_o child_n at_o one_o birth_n say_v coelius_n 563._o 5._o anno_fw-la 1553._o the_o wife_n of_o john_n gissinger_n a_o tigurine_a be_v deliver_v of_o twin_n and_o before_o the_o year_n be_v out_o bring_v at_o once_o five_o more_o three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n 563._o 6._o here_o be_v at_o bononia_n one_o julius_n seutinarius_fw-la yet_o live_v and_o be_v also_o a_o fruitful_a citizen_n himself_o he_o come_v in_o the_o world_n with_o six_o birth_n and_o be_v himself_o the_o seven_o his_o mother_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o d._n florianus_n de_fw-fr dulphis_n my_o kinsman_n say_v carpus_n 332._o 7._o thomas_n fazel_n write_v that_o jane_n pancica_fw-la who_o in_o his_o time_n be_v marry_v to_o bernard_n a_o sicilian_a of_o the_o city_n of_o agrigentum_n be_v so_o fruitful_a that_o in_o thirty_o childbirth_n she_o be_v deliver_v of_o seventy_o and_o three_o child_n which_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o seem_v incredible_a see_v aristotle_n affirm_v that_o one_o woman_n at_o four_o birth_n bring_v forth_o twenty_o child_n at_o every_o one_o â—ive_a 16._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o famous_a story_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o noble_a race_n of_o the_o welf_n which_o be_v this_o irmentrude_v the_o wife_n of_o isenbard_n earl_n of_o altorf_n have_v unadvised_o accuse_v of_o adultery_n a_o woman_n that_o have_v three_o child_n at_o one_o birth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v that_o one_o man_n can_v at_o one_o time_n get_v so_o many_o child_n add_v with_o all_o that_o she_o deserve_v to_o be_v sow_v up_o in_o a_o sack_n and_o throw_v into_o the_o river_n 109._o and_o accuse_v she_o in_o that_o regard_n to_o the_o earl_n her_o husband_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o next_o year_n the_o countess_n feel_v herself_o with_o child_n and_o the_o earl_n be_v from_o home_n she_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o twelve_o male-children_n but_o all_o of_o they_o very_o little_a she_o fear_v the_o reproach_n of_o adultery_n whereof_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o guilty_a command_v that_o eleven_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o a_o river_n not_o far_o from_o the_o house_n
and_o one_o only_o bring_v up_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o isenbard_n meet_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v carry_v the_o little_a infant_n to_o their_o death_n and_o ask_v she_o whither_o she_o go_v with_o her_o pail_n she_o reply_v she_o be_v go_v to_o drown_v a_o few_o baggage_n whelp_n in_o the_o river_n of_o scherk_n the_o earl_n come_v to_o she_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o her_o resistance_n will_v see_v what_o be_v there_o and_o discover_v the_o child_n press_v she_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o she_o tell_v he_o all_o the_o matter_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v secret_o educate_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v grow_v great_a and_o bring_v home_o to_o he_o he_o set_v they_o in_o the_o hall_n by_o he_o who_o his_o wife_n have_v bring_v up_o be_v thus_o by_o their_o face_n all_o know_v to_o be_v brethren_n there_o mother_n move_v in_o conscience_n confess_v the_o fact_n and_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o her_o fault_n in_o remembrance_n whereof_o the_o honourable_a race_n of_o the_o welf_n that_o be_v whelp_n get_v that_o name_n which_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v keep_v 563._o 9_o john_n francis_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n tell_v of_o one_o dorothy_n a_o german_a by_o birth_n who_o in_o italy_n at_o two_o several_a birth_n bring_v forth_o twenty_o son_n nine_o at_o the_o one_o and_o eleven_o at_o the_o other_o while_o she_o go_v with_o this_o burden_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mighty_a weight_n she_o be_v wont_a to_o tie_v a_o swath_a band_n about_o her_o neck_n and_o shoulder_n and_o with_o that_o to_o bear_v up_o her_o swell_a belly_n which_o fall_v down_o to_o her_o very_a knee_n mathias_n golancevius_fw-la 562._o be_v bishop_n of_o vladislavia_n in_o poland_n in_o the_o time_n of_o vladislaus_n loctitius_fw-la the_o king_n it_o be_v say_v of_o his_o mother_n that_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o twelve_o son_n at_o once_o and_o that_o of_o all_o these_o he_o only_o live_v the_o rest_n die_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v say_v cromerus_n 11._o alexander_n de_fw-fr campo_n fregoso_n 1â—4_n bishop_n of_o ventimilium_fw-la profess_v to_o i_o say_v carpus_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o at_o lamia_n a_o woman_n of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o buccaniger_n bring_v forth_o sixteen_o humane_a birth_n of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o man_n palm_n all_o which_o have_v motion_n and_o that_o beside_o these_o sixteen_o which_o have_v humane_a likeness_n she_o bring_v forth_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o creature_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o horse_n which_o have_v also_o motion_n all_o seventeen_o be_v wrap_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o secundine_a which_o be_v monstrous_a 12._o anno_fw-la 1217._o upon_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o january_n 562._o the_o lady_n margaret_n wife_n to_o the_o earl_n virboslaus_fw-la be_v in_o country_n of_o cracovia_n bring_v to_o bed_n of_o thirty_o live_a body_n all_o at_o once_o say_v cromerus_n 13._o in_o the_o annal_n of_o silesia_n 563._o it_o be_v record_v that_o a_o woman_n at_o one_o birth_n be_v deliver_v of_o thirty_o and_o six_o child_n 14._o count_n flons_fw-fr the_o four_o 187._o of_o that_o name_n governor_n of_o the_o netherlands_o have_v among_o other_o his_o child_n one_o daughter_n call_v mathild_n some_o say_v margaret_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o count_n herman_n of_o henneberg_n william_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o earl_n of_o holland_n be_v her_o brother_n otto_n bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n her_o uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n and_o henry_n duke_n of_o brabant_n her_o uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n alix_n countess_n of_o henault_n her_o aunt_n otto_n of_o gelder_n and_o henry_n bishop_n of_o liege_n her_o cousin_n on_o a_o time_n this_o countess_n of_o henneberg_n do_v see_v a_o poor_a widow_n woman_n beg_v her_o bread_n for_o god_n sake_n have_v in_o either_o arm_n a_o child_n which_o she_o have_v at_o one_o birth_n this_o poor_a woman_n crave_v her_o alm_n 217._o the_o countess_n reject_v with_o reproachful_a word_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n against_o nature_n in_o her_o opinion_n for_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v honest_a to_o conceive_v by_o her_o husband_n two_o child_n of_o one_o birth_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o her_o deliverance_n have_v bewray_v that_o she_o have_v lewd_o abandon_v herself_o to_o some_o other_o the_o poor_a woman_n have_v her_o heart_n full_a of_o discontent_n for_o her_o bitter_a speech_n lift_v up_o her_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v o_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o mâ—ne_a innocency_n that_o it_o will_v please_v thou_o to_o send_v this_o lady_n at_o one_o burden_n so_o many_o child_n as_o their_o be_v day_n in_o the_o year_n a_o while_n after_o this_o countess_n be_v big_a with_o child_n by_o her_o husband_n and_o for_o she_o lie_v in_o she_o go_v into_o holland_n to_o see_v the_o earl_n of_o holland_n her_o nephew_n lodging_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o religious_a woman_n at_o losdunen_n where_o she_o grow_v so_o exceed_o great_a that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v her_o time_n be_v come_v the_o friday_n before_o palm-sunday_n in_o the_o year_n 1276._o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o five_o child_n half_a son_n and_o half_a daughter_n the_o odd_a one_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o hermaphrodite_n all_o complete_a and_o well_o fashion_v of_o the_o bigness_n of_o chicken_n new_o hatch_v say_v camerarius_fw-la these_o be_v lay_v in_o two_o basin_n and_o baptise_a by_o guidon_n suffragan_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n who_o name_v the_o son_n john_n and_o the_o daughter_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o great_a lord_n and_o notable_a person_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o all_o die_v together_o with_o their_o mother_n the_o two_o basin_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o losdunen_n not_o far_o from_o the_o hague_n with_o a_o epitaph_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o dutch_a which_o at_o large_a express_v the_o whole_a story_n 273._o 15._o albertus_n magnus_n write_v that_o a_o woman_n of_o germany_n make_v abortion_n of_o twenty_o two_o child_n at_o one_o time_n all_o have_v their_o perfect_a shape_n and_o another_o woman_n seventy_o and_o that_o another_o woman_n deliver_v into_o a_o basin_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o every_o one_o of_o the_o length_n of_o one_o little_a finger_n 162._o 16._o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n we_o find_v upon_o record_n that_o in_o his_o twelve_o consulship_n upon_o the_o eleven_o day_n of_o april_n c._n crispinus_n helarus_fw-la a_o gentleman_n of_o fesulae_n come_v with_o solemn_a pomp_n into_o the_o capital_a attend_v upon_o with_o his_o nine_o child_n seven_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n with_o seven_o and_o twenty_o grandchild_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o child_n and_o nine_o and_o twenty_o more_o who_o be_v his_o great_a grandchild_n the_o son_n of_o his_o son_n son_n and_o beside_o these_o with_o twelve_o female_n that_o be_v his_o child_n daughter_n and_o with_o all_o these_o he_o solemn_o sacrifice_v p._n 17._o there_o be_v a_o noble_a lady_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o dalburge_n who_o see_v of_o her_o race_n even_o to_o the_o six_o degree_n whereof_o the_o german_n have_v make_v this_o distich_n 224._o mater_fw-la 1_o ait_fw-la natae_fw-la 2_o dic_fw-la natae_fw-la 3_o filia_fw-la natam_fw-la 4_o ut_fw-la moneat_fw-la natae_fw-la 5_o plangere_fw-la filiolam6._z which_o because_o i_o have_v not_o find_v already_o translate_v i_o shall_v venture_v at_o it_o in_o this_o tetrastick_a the_o age_a mother_n to_o her_o daughter_n speak_v daughter_n say_v she_o arise_z thy_o daughter_n to_o thy_o daughter_n take_v who_o daughter_n daughter_n cry_v 18._o in_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o father_n says_z vives_n there_o be_v a_o village_n in_o spain_n 224._o of_o above_o a_o hundred_o house_n whereof_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v issue_v from_o one_o certain_a old_a man_n who_o then_o live_v when_o as_o that_o village_n be_v so_o people_v the_o name_n of_o propinquity_n how_o the_o young_a shall_v call_v he_o can_v not_o be_v give_v for_o our_o language_n say_v he_o mean_v the_o spanish_a afford_v not_o a_o name_n above_o the_o great_a grandfather_n father_n 19_o in_o the_o place_n and_o parish_n where_o i_o be_v bear_v viz._n in_o the_o burrow_n of_o leicester_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n martin_n i_o myself_o have_v see_v and_o it_o be_v there_o yet_o to_o be_v see_v by_o other_o a_o very_a remarkable_a epitaph_n which_o be_v this_o here_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o of_o john_n heyrick_n of_o this_o parish_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n the_o second_o of_o april_n 1589._o be_v about_o the_o age_n of_o seventy_o six_o year_n he_o do_v marry_v mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o john_n bond_n of_o wardâ—nd_n in_o the_o
county_n of_o warwick_n esquire_n he_o live_v with_o the_o say_v mary_n in_o one_o house_n full_a fifty_o two_o year_n and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n never_o bury_v man_n woman_n nor_o child_n though_o they_o be_v sometime_o twenty_o in_o household_n he_o have_v issue_n by_o the_o say_v mary_n five_o son_n and_o seven_o daughter_n the_o say_v john_n be_v mayor_n of_o the_o town_n 1559._o and_o again_o anno_fw-la 1572._o the_o say_v mary_n live_v to_o ninety_o seven_o year_n and_o depart_v the_o eight_o of_o december_n 1611._o she_o do_v see_v before_o her_o departure_n of_o her_o child_n and_o child_n child_n and_o their_o child_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o two_o 20._o in_o st._n innocent_n churchyard_n 3._o in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o epitaph_n of_o yoland_n baily_n widow_n to_o mounsieur_fw-fr dennis_n capel_n a_o proctor_n at_o the_o chastelet_n which_o do_v show_v that_o she_o have_v live_v eighty_o four_o year_n and_o may_v have_v see_v 288._o verstegan_n say_v 295_o of_o her_o child_n and_o child_n child_n she_o die_v the_o seventeen_o of_o april_n 1514._o imagine_v how_o she_o have_v be_v trouble_v to_o call_v they_o by_o a_o proper_a denomination_n that_o be_v distant_a from_o she_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o degree_n 21._o in_o markshal_n church_n in_o essex_n on_o mrs._n honywoods_n tomb_n be_v this_o inscription_n here_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o mary_n water_n the_o daughter_n and_o coheir_n of_o robert_n water_n of_o lenham_n in_o kent_n esquire_n wife_n of_o robert_n honywood_n of_o charing_n in_o kent_n esquire_n her_o only_a husband_n who_o have_v at_o her_o decease_n lawful_o descend_v from_o she_o 367._o sixteen_o of_o her_o own_o body_n 114_o grandchild_n 228._o in_o the_o three_o generation_n and_o nine_o in_o the_o four_o she_o live_v a_o most_o pious_a life_n and_o in_o a_o christian_a manner_n die_v here_o at_o markshal_n in_o the_o ninety_o three_o year_n of_o her_o age_n and_o in_o the_o forty_o four_o of_o her_o widowhood_n may_v 11._o 1620._o 22._o dame_n esther_n temple_n backinghamshire_n daughter_n to_o miles_n sands_n esquire_n be_v bear_v at_o latmos_n in_o buckinghamshire_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o sir_n thomas_n temple_n of_o stow_n baronet_n she_o have_v four_o son_n and_o nine_o daughter_n which_o live_v to_o be_v marry_v and_o so_o exceed_o multiply_v that_o this_o lady_n see_v seven_o hundred_o extract_v from_o her_o body_n reader_n i_o speak_v within_o compass_n and_o have_v leave_v myself_o a_o reserve_n have_v buy_v the_o truth_n hereof_o by_o a_o wager_n i_o lose_v say_v dr._n fuller_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o new_a generation_n of_o marriageable_a female_n just_a at_o her_o death_n have_v the_o offspring_n of_o this_o lady_n be_v contract_v into_o one_o place_n they_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v people_v a_o city_n of_o a_o competent_a proportion_n though_o her_o issue_n be_v not_o so_o long_o in_o succession_n as_o broad_a in_o extent_n i_o confess_v very_o many_o of_o her_o descendant_n die_v before_o death_n the_o lady_n temple_n die_v anno_fw-la 1656._o 〈◊〉_d 23._o john_n henry_n and_o thomas_n palmer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o edward_n palmer_n esquire_n in_o sussex_n it_o happen_v that_o their_o mother_n be_v a_o full_a fortnight_n inclusive_o in_o labour_n be_v on_o whitsunday_n deliver_v of_o john_n her_o elder_a son_n on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v of_o henry_n her_o second_o son_n and_o the_o sunday_n next_o after_o of_o thomas_n her_o three_o son_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v superfoetation_n usual_a in_o other_o creature_n but_o rare_a in_o woman_n the_o cause_n whereof_o we_o leave_v to_o the_o disquisition_n of_o physician_n these_o three_o be_v knight_v for_o their_o valour_n and_o success_n as_o in_o their_o nativity_n 542._o 24._o another_o example_n of_o superfoetation_n i_o will_v set_v down_o for_o the_o story_n sake_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1584._o die_v the_o noble_a lord_n philip_n lewis_n of_o hirshorne_n at_o his_o mansion_n house_n in_o the_o palatinate_n three_o mile_n from_o heydelberg_n he_o leave_v no_o heir_n but_o his_o lady_n be_v with_o child_n his_o kindred_n forthwith_o enter_v upon_o the_o rent_n and_o royalty_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o lord_n they_o pluck_v from_o she_o waste_v the_o key_n of_o all_o private_a place_n and_o that_o not_o without_o violence_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v they_o for_o the_o search_n they_o intend_v this_o outrage_n redouble_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o poor_a lady_n so_o that_o within_o few_o day_n after_o she_o fall_v in_o travel_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n but_o dead_a and_o want_v the_o skull_n now_o be_v the_o next_o heir_n of_o the_o decease_a noblemam_n exceed_v jocund_a as_o have_v attain_v to_o their_o utmost_a hope_n and_o therefore_o now_o use_v the_o estate_n as_o their_o own_o but_o it_o please_v god_n as_o out_o of_o a_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o son_n to_o that_o desolate_a and_o disconsolate_a widow_n for_o though_o she_o be_v not_o speedy_o deliver_v of_o he_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o she_o remain_v somewhat_o big_a after_o her_o delivery_n suspect_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o be_v some_o preternatural_a humour_n or_o some_o disease_n that_o be_v remain_v in_o her_o body_n she_o therefore_o consult_v the_o physician_n who_o all_o thought_n any_o thing_n rather_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o disease_n than_o that_o in_o the_o leaâ—â—_n they_o suspect_v a_o second_o birth_n so_o long_o after_o the_o â—irst_n they_o therefore_o advise_v she_o to_o go_v to_o the_o bath_n by_o the_o rhine_n she_o according_o do_v as_o a_o sad_a and_o comfortless_a widow_n attend_v only_o with_o one_o maid_n come_v thither_o july_n 1584._o where_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o she_o find_v augustus_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n together_o with_o the_o princess_n his_o wiâ—e_n as_o also_o many_o other_o prince_n and_o their_o lady_n by_o which_o mean_v all_o lodging_n be_v so_o foretaken_v up_o that_o she_o can_v not_o find_v entertainment_n in_o any_o inn_n especial_o be_v not_o know_v of_o what_o quality_n she_o be_v come_v thither_o with_o so_o private_a a_o retinue_n as_o a_o single_a maid_n at_o last_o discover_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o place_n who_o she_o be_v and_o her_o last_o misfortune_n not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n she_o procure_v lodging_n in_o his_o house_n for_o that_o night_n wherein_o she_o come_v thither_o but_o that_o very_a night_n when_o it_o be_v the_o ten_o week_n from_o her_o former_a delivery_n it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v she_o in_o her_o affliction_n and_o among_o stranger_n a_o lovely_a boy_n the_o fame_n of_o which_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o illustrious_a prince_n who_o be_v then_o in_o town_n the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n make_v she_o a_o noble_a provision_n for_o her_o lie_v in_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n also_o send_v she_o by_o way_n of_o present_a one_o thousand_o dollar_n also_o all_o the_o rent_n and_o royalty_n before_o seize_v upon_o be_v restore_v to_o this_o lawful_a heir_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o child_n of_o she_o who_o also_o be_v yet_o alive_a say_v câ—spar_n bauhinâ—s_n 215._o superfoetation_n be_v by_o the_o distant_a birth_n of_o divers_a not_o raâ—ely_o confirm_v a_o dutch_a woman_n in_o southwark_n some_o twenty_o year_n since_o have_v invite_v divers_a of_o her_o neighbour_n to_o her_o upsitting_n find_v herself_o not_o well_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n be_v forthwith_o bring_v to_o bed_n of_o another_o this_o fall_n on_o a_o time_n into_o our_o discourse_n one_o than_o present_v report_v that_o the_o like_v befall_v a_o sister_n of_o he_o who_o three_o month_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o first_o son_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o second_o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o strange_a agility_n and_o nimbleness_n of_o some_o and_o their_o wonderful_a feat_n homer_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o activity_n of_o meriones_n call_v he_o the_o dancer_n in_o which_o art_n he_o be_v so_o famous_a that_o he_o be_v know_v not_o only_o among_o the_o greek_n but_o to_o the_o trojan_n also_o his_o enemy_n probable_o because_o that_o in_o time_n of_o battle_n he_o make_v show_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a quickness_n and_o nimbleness_n of_o body_n which_o he_o have_v acquire_v unto_o himself_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o art_n some_o of_o these_o who_o follow_v though_o they_o want_v a_o homer_n to_o recommend_v they_o to_o posterity_n have_v excel_v not_o only_o meriones_n in_o point_n of_o agility_n but_o have_v attain_v the_o utmost_a of_o what_o a_o humane_a body_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v capable_a of_o acquire_v 1._o among_o those_o show_n 586._o which_o be_v present_v to_o the_o people_n
never_o more_o be_v see_v till_o more_o be_v there_o again_o 13._o in_o fabius_n vrsinus_n a_o child_n but_o of_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n 14._o there_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o mixture_n of_o invention_n and_o memory_n that_o he_o can_v unto_o five_o or_o six_o several_a person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n dictate_v the_o word_n and_o matter_n of_o so_o many_o several_a epistle_n some_o serious_a some_o jocular_a all_o of_o different_a argument_n return_v after_o every_o short_a period_n from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o and_o so_o in_o order_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n every_o epistle_n shall_v be_v so_o close_o proper_a and_o coherent_a as_o if_o it_o alone_o have_v be_v intend_v history_n 14._o philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n knight_n and_o lord_n of_o argènton_n privy_a counsellor_n to_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o king_n of_o france_n be_v a_o person_n of_o those_o rare_a and_o quick_a part_n that_o he_o often_o indict_v at_o one_o time_n to_o four_o secretary_n several_a letter_n of_o weighty_a affair_n with_o as_o great_a facility_n and_o readiness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v but_o one_o matter_n in_o hand_n 349._o 15._o anthony_n perenot_n cardinal_n granvel_n be_v of_o so_o nimble_a a_o wit_n that_o he_o sometime_o tire_v five_o secretary_n at_o once_o with_o dictate_v letter_n to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o several_a tongue_n for_o he_o understand_v seven_o language_n exact_o none_o of_o that_o age_n surpass_v he_o for_o eloquence_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o arras_n at_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v audience_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o where_o he_o make_v a_o quick_a and_o elegant_a oration_n hâ—â—shire_n 16._o sir_n thomas_n lakes_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o s._n michael_n in_o southampton_n and_o through_o several_a under_o office_n at_o last_o prefer_v secretary_n of_o estate_n to_o king_n james_n incredible_a his_o dexterity_n in_o dispatch_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n will_v indite_v write_v discourse_n more_o exact_o than_o most_o man_n can_v several_o perform_v they_o man_n resemble_v he_o to_o one_o of_o the_o ship_n royal_a of_o queen_n elizabeth_n call_v the_o swiftsure_n such_o his_o celerity_n and_o solidity_n in_o all_o affair_n he_o fall_v at_o last_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o into_o the_o king_n displeasure_n yet_o even_o then_o when_o out_v of_o his_o secretary_n place_n king_n james_n give_v he_o this_o public_a eulogy_n in_o open_a court_n that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o state_n fit_a to_o serve_v the_o great_a prince_n in_o europe_n 168._o 17._o for_o vigour_n and_o quickness_n of_o spirit_n i_o take_v it_o that_o caius_n caesar_n dictatour_n go_v beyond_o all_o man_n beside_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o write_v to_o read_v to_o indite_v letter_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v audience_n to_o suitor_n and_o hear_v their_o cause_n all_o at_o one_o time_n and_o be_v employ_v as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v in_o so_o great_a and_o important_a affair_n he_o ordinary_o indict_v letter_n to_o four_o secretary_n at_o once_o and_o when_o he_o be_v free_v from_o other_o great_a business_n he_o will_v other_o while_n find_v seven_o of_o they_o work_v at_o one_o time_n 18._o henricus_fw-la ab_fw-la here_o be_v mention_n a_o young_a man_n of_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n 131._o who_o use_v to_o dictate_v to_o four_o of_o his_o schoolfellow_n four_o different_a verse_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v a_o five_o himself_o he_o be_v call_v the_o youth_n with_o the_o great_a memory_n he_o afterward_o apply_v himself_o to_o physic_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o practitioner_n say_v he_o this_o year_n 1630._o 90._o 19_o it_o be_v say_v of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o use_v to_o write_v dictate_v hear_v other_o discourse_n and_o talk_v with_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o he_o so_o comprehend_v all_o public_a account_n that_o every_o diligent_a master_n of_o a_o family_n understand_v not_o so_o well_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o private_a house_n 2.167_o 20._o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o have_v occasion_n to_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n about_o a_o business_n that_o require_v haste_n he_o think_v none_o more_o â—it_a for_o this_o employment_n than_o mr._n thomas_n woolsey_n than_o his_o chaplain_n he_o call_v he_o give_v he_o his_o errand_n and_o bid_v he_o make_v all_o the_o speed_n he_o can_v woolsey_n depart_v from_o the_o king_n at_o richmond_n about_o noon_n and_o by_o next_o morning_n be_v get_v to_o dover_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o noon_n next_o day_n be_v come_v to_o calis_n and_o by_o night_n be_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o declare_v his_o message_n and_o have_v a_o present_a dispatch_n he_o ride_v that_o night_n back_o to_o calis_n and_o the_o night_n follow_v come_v to_o the_o court_n at_o richmond_n the_o next_o morning_n he_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o king_n who_o blame_v he_o for_o not_o be_v go_v the_o matter_n require_v haste_n to_o who_o woolsey_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v be_v with_o the_o emperor_n dispatch_v the_o business_n and_o show_v the_o emperor_n letter_n the_o king_n wonder_v much_o at_o his_o speed_n bestow_v present_o upon_o he_o the_o deanery_n of_o lincoln_n and_o soon_o after_o make_v he_o his_o almoner_n this_o be_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o that_o afterwards_o great_a prelate_n cardinal_n woolsey_n chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o fatness_n and_o vnwieldiness_n of_o some_o man_n and_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o other_o erasmus_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o gordii_fw-la aâ—dag_n that_o whereas_o other_o nation_n be_v use_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o king_n for_o some_o real_a excellency_n or_o virtue_n they_o have_v in_o they_o above_o other_o these_o people_n have_v a_o custom_n to_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o their_o kingdom_n who_o be_v the_o fat_a and_o most_o corpulent_a that_o can_v be_v find_v perhaps_o be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n of_o themselves_o they_o will_v have_v their_o prince_n who_o they_o can_v no_o otherwise_o restrain_v to_o be_v clog_v at_o least_o with_o fetter_n of_o fiesh_n lest_o they_o shall_v prove_v over_o active_a and_o more_o stir_v than_o be_v conduce_v to_o their_o quiet_n i_o know_v not_o what_o ease_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o who_o be_v become_v a_o burden_n to_o himself_o as_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a person_n be_v 1._o zacutus_n speak_v of_o a_o young_a man_n who_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o huge_a thickness_n and_o fatness_n 416._o that_o he_o can_v scarce_o move_v himself_o much_o less_o be_v he_o able_a to_o go_v or_o set_v one_o step_v forward_o he_o continual_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n oftentimes_o he_o be_v oppress_v with_o that_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v choke_v he_o be_v in_o perpetual_a fear_n of_o be_v suffocate_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v speedy_o die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n convulsion_n asthma_n or_o syncope_n how_o he_o be_v afterward_o cure_v by_o zacutus_n himself_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o observation_n of_o his_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n 2._o polyeuctus_n sphettius_fw-la be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a corpulency_n 42._o he_o one_o time_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n among_o the_o athenian_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n with_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n in_o the_o speak_n of_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o his_o own_o fat_a he_o have_v frequent_a recourse_n to_o a_o bottle_n of_o water_n which_o he_o have_v about_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n when_o he_o have_v end_v photion_n rise_v up_o and_o my_o master_n say_v he_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o man_n concern_v the_o management_n of_o a_o war_n what_o think_v you_o will_v become_v of_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o battle_n when_o his_o helmet_n and_o breastplate_n be_v on_o see_v he_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o death_n with_o the_o bare_a labour_n of_o speak_v 3._o dionysius_n the_o son_n of_o that_o clearchus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o tyrant_n in_o heraclea_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o voluptuous_a life_n 242._o and_o excessive_a feed_n become_v so_o corpulent_a that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o fat_n he_o be_v press_v with_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v and_o in_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o suffocation_n whereupon_o his_o physician_n appoint_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o fall_v into_o any_o profound_a sleep_n they_o shall_v prick_v his_o side_n and_o belly_n with_o very_o long_a and_o sharp_a needle_n he_o feel_v nothing_o while_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o fat_a but_o when_o they_o touch_v upon_o the_o sensible_a flesh_n than_o he_o awake_v to_o such_o as_o demand_v justice_n he_o give_v answer_n oppose_v a_o chest_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o to_o cover_v
reign_n of_o nine_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n he_o see_v say_v another_o the_o child_n of_o his_o child_n child_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o die_v 1572._o 6._o georgias_n leontinus_n a_o famous_a philosopher_n live_v in_o health_n till_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n and_o when_o it_o be_v ask_v he_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o fullness_n of_o day_n his_o answer_n be_v by_o not_o addict_v himself_o to_o any_o voluptuous_a live_n 134._o 7._o most_o memorable_a be_v that_o of_o cornarus_n the_o venetian_a who_o be_v in_o his_o youth_n of_o a_o sickly_a body_n begaâ—_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v first_o by_o measure_n to_o a_o certain_a weight_n thereby_o to_o recover_v his_o health_n this_o cure_n turn_v by_o use_n into_o a_o diet_n that_o diet_n into_o a_o extraordinary_a long_a life_n even_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o better_a without_o any_o decay_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o with_o a_o constant_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o health_n 128._o 8._o hypocrates_n coâ—s_z the_o famous_a physician_n live_v a_o hundred_o and_o four_o year_n and_o approve_a and_o credit_v his_o own_o art_n by_o so_o long_a a_o life_n 166._o 9_o mr._n carew_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o cornwall_n assure_v we_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n that_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n be_v ordinary_a there_o in_o every_o place_n and_o in_o most_o person_n accompany_v with_o a_o able_a use_n of_o the_o body_n and_o their_o sense_n one_o polezew_v say_v he_o late_o live_v reach_v to_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o a_o kinsman_n of_o he_o to_o one_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o one_o beauchamp_n to_o one_o hundred_o and_o six_o and_o in_o the_o parish_n where_o himself_o dwell_v he_o profess_v to_o have_v remember_v the_o decease_n of_o four_o within_o fourteen_o week_n space_n who_o year_n add_v together_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o the_o same_o gentleman_n make_v this_o epigram_n or_o epitaph_n upon_o one_o brawn_n a_o irish_a man_n but_o a_o cornish_a beggar_n here_o brawn_n the_o quondam_a beggar_n lie_v who_o count_v by_o his_o tale_n some_o sixscore_o winter_n and_o above_o such_o virtue_n be_v in_o ale_n ale_n be_v his_o meat_n his_o drink_n his_o cloth_n ale_n do_v his_o death_n deprive_v and_o can_v he_o still_o have_v drink_v his_o ale_n he_o have_v be_v still_o alive_a 106._o 10._o democritus_n of_o abdera_n a_o most_o studious_a and_o learned_a philosopher_n who_o spend_v all_o his_o life_n in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o investigation_n of_o thing_n who_o live_v in_o great_a solitude_n and_o poverty_n yet_o do_v arrive_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n 11._o galeria_n câ—piola_n a_o player_n and_o a_o dancer_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n as_o a_o novice_n in_o what_o year_n of_o her_o age_n be_v not_o know_v but_o ninety_o nine_o year_n after_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o theatre_n by_o pompey_n the_o great_a she_o be_v show_v upon_o the_o stage_n again_o not_o now_o for_o a_o actress_n but_o a_o wonder_n neither_o be_v this_o all_o for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o solemnity_n for_o the_o life_n and_o health_n of_o augustus_n she_o be_v show_v upon_o the_o stage_n the_o three_o time_n 12._o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n 117._o call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n live_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n though_o he_o be_v cut_v short_a by_o martyrdom_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n first_o s._n paul_n host_n afterward_o his_o fellow-labourer_n live_v together_o in_o a_o happy_a and_o famous_a wedlock_n at_o least_o to_o a_o hundred_o year_n a_o piece_n for_o they_o be_v both_o alive_a under_o pope_n christus_fw-la the_o first_o 13._o william_n postel_n a_o frenchman_n live_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o well_o nigh_o twenty_o year_n 134._o and_o yet_o the_o top_n of_o his_o beard_n on_o the_o upper_a lip_n be_v black_a and_o not_o gray_a at_o all_o 14._o johannes_n summer-matterus_a my_o great_a grandfather_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n 234._o of_o a_o ancient_a and_o honourable_a family_n after_o the_o hundred_o year_n of_o his_o age_n marry_v a_o wife_n of_o thirty_o year_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o son_n at_o who_o wedding_n which_o be_v twenty_o year_n after_o the_o old_a man_n be_v present_a and_o live_v six_o year_n after_o that_o so_o that_o he_o complete_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o six_o without_o complain_v of_o any_o more_o grievous_a accident_n than_o this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o prevent_v escape_n by_o reason_n of_o wind_n six_o year_n before_o his_o death_n my_o father_n his_o grandchild_n discourse_v with_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o diocese_n ten_o man_n yet_o leave_v who_o be_v more_o aged_a than_o himself_o 15._o arganthonius_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o tartessian_o 48._o and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o eighty_o year_n when_o the_o phocensian_o who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o greek_n who_o open_v the_o way_n into_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n and_o visit_v tyrrhenia_n iberia_n and_o tartessus_n come_v to_o he_o he_o live_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n say_v herodotus_n 16._o in_o the_o last_o taxation_n 110._o number_n and_o review_n of_o the_o eight_o region_n of_o italy_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roll_n say_v pliny_n four_o and_o fifty_o person_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n seven_o and_o fifty_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o two_o of_o a_o hundred_o five_o and_o twenty_o â—our_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o as_o many_o that_o be_v of_o a_o hundred_o five_o and_o thirty_o or_o a_o hundred_o of_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o last_o of_o all_o three_o man_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o this_o search_n be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n the_o father_n and_o son_n 17._o galen_n the_o great_a physician_n 1096._o who_o flourish_v about_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n the_o emperor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o twenty_o eight_o year_n he_o be_v never_o seize_v with_o any_o sickness_n save_v only_o with_o the_o grudge_n of_o a_o fever_n for_o one_o day_n only_o the_o rule_v he_o observe_v be_v not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v his_o fill_n nor_o to_o eat_v any_o thing_n raw_a and_o to_o carry_v always_o about_o he_o some_o one_o or_o other_o perfume_n 18._o james_n sands_n of_o horborne_n in_o staffordshire_n 166._o near_o birmingham_n live_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o his_o wife_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o die_v about_o ten_o year_n past_a he_o outlive_v five_o lease_n of_o twenty_o one_o year_n a_o piece_n make_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o be_v marry_v 19_o i_o myself_o say_v sir_n walter_n raleigh_n know_v the_o old_a countess_n of_o desmond_n of_o inchequin_n in_o munster_n northumberland_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1589_o and_o many_o year_n sinâ—e_v who_o be_v marry_v in_o edward_n the_o four_o time_n and_o hold_v her_o jointure_n from_o all_o the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n since_o then_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a all_o the_o gentleman_n and_o noble_a man_n in_o munster_n can_v witness_v the_o lord_n bacon_n cast_v up_o her_o age_n to_o be_v a_o hundred_o â—nd_v forty_o at_o the_o least_o add_v withal_o ter_n per_fw-la vice_n dentisse_fw-la that_o she_o recover_v her_o tooth_n after_o the_o cast_v they_o three_o several_a time_n 48._o 20._o thomas_n parr_n son_n of_o john_n parr_n bear_v at_o alberbury_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o winnington_n in_o shropshire_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o anno_fw-la 1483_o at_o eighty_o year_n he_o marry_v his_o first_o wife_n jane_n and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o two_o year_n have_v but_o two_o child_n by_o she_o both_o of_o they_o short_o live_v the_o one_o live_v but_o a_o month_n the_o other_o but_o a_o few_o year_n be_v age_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o katherine_n milton_n and_o with_o remarkable_a strength_n get_v she_o with_o child_n he_o live_v to_o above_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n two_o month_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o thomas_n earl_n of_o arundel_n to_o westminster_n he_o sleep_v away_o most_o of_o his_o time_n and_o be_v thus_o characterised_a by_o a_o eye-witness_n of_o he_o from_o head_n to_o heel_v his_o body_n have_v all_o over_o a_o quick_a set_v thick_o set_v natural_a hairy_a cover_n change_v of_o air_n and_o diet_n better_a in_o itself_o but_o worse_a for_o he_o with_o the_o trouble_n of_o many_o visitant_n or_o spectator_n rather_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v accelerate_a his_o death_n which_o happen_v westminster_n november_n the_o fifteen_o anno_fw-la 1634_o
and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o abbey_n church_n there_o 1093._o 21._o titus_n fullonius_n of_o bononia_n in_o the_o censorship_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n the_o year_n be_v exact_o reckon_v on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v all_o fraud_n be_v find_v to_o have_v live_v above_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o l._n tertulla_n of_o arminium_n in_o the_o censorship_n of_o vespasian_n be_v find_v to_o have_v live_v one_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o year_n 22_o franciscus_n alvarez_n say_v that_o he_o see_v albuna_fw-la marc._n chief_a bishop_n of_o aethiopia_n 961._o be_v then_o of_o the_o age_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n 23._o there_o come_v a_o man_n of_o bengala_n to_o the_o portugal_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n who_o be_v three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o year_n old_a the_o age_a man_n of_o the_o country_n testify_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v their_o ancestor_n speak_v of_o his_o great_a age_n though_o he_o be_v not_o book_n learn_v yet_o be_v he_o a_o speak_a chronicle_n of_o the_o forepast_a time_n his_o tooth_n have_v sometime_o fall_v out_o yet_o other_o come_v up_o in_o their_o room_n for_o this_o his_o miraculous_a age_n the_o sultan_n of_o cambaia_n have_v allow_v he_o a_o pension_n to_o live_v on_o which_o whas_fw-ge continue_v by_o the_o portugal_n governor_n there_o when_o they_o have_v dispossess_v the_o sultan_n aforesaid_a 24._o johannes_n de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la or_o john_n of_o time_n so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o sundry_a age_n he_o live_v in_o he_o be_v armour-bearer_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a by_o who_o he_o be_v also_o make_v knight_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a temperance_n sobriety_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n in_o his_o condition_n of_o life_n reside_v partly_o in_o germany_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o partly_o in_o france_n live_v unto_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n and_o die_v at_o the_o age_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o and_o one_o year_n anno_fw-la 1128_o 1146_o say_v fulgosus_n and_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o miracle_n of_o nature_n 25._o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o monsieur_n besanneera_o a_o french_a gentleman_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o captain_n laudonneireis_n second_o voyage_n to_o florida_n be_v very_o strange_a and_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a our_o man_n say_v he_o regard_v the_o age_n of_o their_o paracoussy_n or_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n begin_v to_o question_v with_o he_o thereabouts_o whereunto_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o live_v original_a from_o whence_o five_o generation_n be_v descend_v show_v they_o withal_o another_o old_a man_n which_o far_o exceed_v he_o in_o age_n and_o this_o man_n be_v his_o father_n who_o seem_v rather_o a_o anatomy_n than_o a_o live_a body_n for_o his_o sinew_n his_o vein_n and_o artery_n his_o bone_n and_o other_o part_n appear_v so_o clear_o through_o his_o skin_n that_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o tell_v they_o and_o discern_v they_o one_o from_o another_o also_o his_o age_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o good_a man_n have_v lose_v his_o sight_n and_o can_v not_o speak_v one_o only_a word_n without_o exceed_v great_a pain_n mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr ottigny_n have_v see_v so_o strange_a a_o sight_n turn_v to_o the_o young_a of_o these_o two_o old_a man_n pray_v he_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o he_o demand_v touch_v his_o age_n than_o call_v he_o a_o company_n of_o indian_n and_o strike_v twice_o upon_o his_o thigh_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o two_o of_o they_o he_o show_v by_o sign_n that_o these_o two_o be_v his_o son_n again_o strike_v upon_o their_o thigh_n he_o show_v he_o other_o not_o so_o old_a which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o two_o first_o and_o thus_o continue_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o the_o five_o generation_n but_o though_o this_o old_a man_n have_v his_o father_n alive_a more_o old_a than_o himself_o and_o that_o both_o their_o hair_n be_v as_o white_a as_o be_v possible_a yet_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v yet_o live_v thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n more_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n though_o the_o young_a of_o they_o both_o be_v not_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n old_a 26._o guido_n bonatus_fw-la a_o astronomer_n 1098._o and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n say_v he_o see_v a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v richard_n in_o the_o year_n 1223_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n under_o charlemagne_n and_o have_v now_o live_v to_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 27._o that_o be_v a_o rarity_n which_o be_v recite_v by_o thuanus_n 342._o that_o emanuel_n demetrius_n a_o man_n of_o obscure_a birth_n and_o breed_n live_v one_o hundred_o and_o three_o year_n his_o wife_n be_v age_v ninety_o and_o nine_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o he_o seventy_o five_o year_n the_o one_o supervive_v the_o other_o but_o three_o hour_n and_o be_v both_o bury_v together_o at_o delft_n 103._o 28._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o casubi_n the_o man_n be_v of_o good_a stature_n 155._o something_o tawny_a the_o people_n in_o these_o part_n live_v long_o sometime_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o they_o who_o retire_v behind_o the_o mountain_n live_v yet_o long_o chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o memorable_a old_a age_n of_o some_o and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o find_v such_o sensible_a decay_n therein_o as_o other_o the_o philosopher_n cleanthes_n be_v one_o time_n reproach_v with_o his_o old_a age_n i_o will_v fain_o be_v go_v say_v he_o but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o i_o be_o every_o way_n in_o health_n and_o well_o dispose_v either_o for_o read_v or_o write_v then_o again_o i_o be_o content_v to_o stay_v this_o man_n be_v so_o free_a from_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o age_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o to_o accuse_v he_o the_o like_a vegeteness_n and_o sufficiency_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o affair_n by_o a_o rare_a indulgence_n of_o nature_n be_v sometime_o grant_v to_o extremity_n of_o age._n 1._o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n 166._o in_o his_o discovery_n of_o guiana_n report_v that_o the_o king_n of_o aromaia_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n old_a come_v in_o a_o morning_n on_o foot_n to_o he_o from_o his_o house_n which_o be_v fourteen_o english_a mile_n and_o return_v on_o foot_n the_o same_o day_n 2._o buchanan_n in_o his_o scottish_a history_n 166._o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o first_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o orcades_n name_n one_o laurence_n who_o dwell_v in_o one_o of_o those_o island_n marry_v a_o wife_n after_o he_o be_v one_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n and_o more_o and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v sevenscore_n year_n old_a he_o doubt_v not_o to_o go_v a_o fish_n alone_o in_o his_o little_a boat_n though_o in_o a_o rough_a and_o tempestuous_a sea_n 3._o sigismundus_n polcastrus_fw-la a_o physician_n and_o philosopher_n at_o milan_n 539._o read_v there_o fifty_o year_n in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o bury_v four_o son_n in_o a_o short_a time_n at_o seventy_o year_n age_n he_o marry_v again_o and_o by_o this_o second_o wife_n have_v three_o son_n the_o elder_a of_o which_o call_v antonius_n he_o see_v dignify_v with_o a_o degree_n in_o both_o law_n jerome_n another_o of_o his_o son_n have_v his_o cap_n set_v on_o his_o head_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o age_a father_n who_o tremble_v and_o weep_v for_o joy_n not_o long_o after_o which_o the_o old_a man_n die_v age_v ninety_o four_o year_n 27â—_n 4._o to_o speak_v nothing_o faith_n platerus_n but_o what_o be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o whereof_o there_o be_v many_o witness_n my_o father_n thomas_n platerus_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o my_o mother_n his_o first_o wife_n anno_fw-la 1572._o and_o the_o 73d_o year_n of_o his_o age_n marry_v a_o second_o time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o ten_o year_n he_o have_v six_o child_n by_o she_o two_o son_n and_o four_o daughter_n the_o young_a of_o the_o daughter_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o 81st_o year_n of_o his_o age_n two_o year_n before_o he_o die_v who_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a in_o this_o year_n 1614_o will_v be_v age_v 115_o year_n and_o will_v have_v a_o granddaughter_n of_o one_o year_n old_a by_o thomas_n his_o son_n and_o which_o be_v memorable_a betwixt_o two_o of_o his_o son_n i_o foelix_n be_v bear_v anno_fw-la 1536._o and_o thomas_n 1574._o the_o distance_n betwixt_o we_o be_v thirty_o eight_o year_n and_o yet_o this_o brother_n of_o i_o to_o who_o i_o may_v have_v be_v grandfather_n be_v all_o gray_a and_o seem_v elder_a than_o myself_o possible_o because_o he_o be_v get_v when_o my_o father_n be_v strike_v in_o year_n 48._o 5._o m._n valerius_n
corvinus_n attain_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n betwixt_o who_o first_o and_o six_o consulship_n there_o be_v the_o distance_n of_o forty_o seven_o year_n yet_o be_v he_o sufficient_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o entireness_n of_o his_o bodily_a strength_n not_o only_o for_o the_o most_o important_a matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o also_o for_o the_o exact_a culture_n of_o his_o field_n a_o memorable_a example_n both_o of_o a_o citizen_n and_o master_n of_o a_o family_n 6._o metellus_n equal_v the_o length_n of_o his_o life_n and_o in_o extreme_a age_n be_v create_v pontiffe_n p._n for_o twenty_o two_o year_n he_o have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o all_o which_o time_n his_o tongue_n never_o falter_v in_o solemn_a prayer_n nor_o do_v his_o hand_n tremble_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 141._o 7._o nicholaus_fw-la leonicenus_fw-la famous_a in_o the_o age_n he_o live_v and_o a_o illustrator_n of_o dioscorides_n he_o be_v in_o the_o ninety_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o langius_n hear_v he_o at_o ferrara_n where_o he_o have_v teach_v more_o than_o seventy_o year_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o he_o enjoy_v a_o green_a and_o vegete_a age_n because_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o his_o youth_n chaste_a unto_o his_o man_n estate_n 46._o 8._o massanissa_n be_v the_o king_n of_o numidia_n for_o sixty_o year_n together_o and_o excel_v all_o other_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o admirable_a old_a age_n appear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o cicero_n that_o for_o no_o rain_n or_o cold_a he_o can_v be_v iuduce_v to_o cover_v his_o head_n they_o say_v of_o he_o that_o for_o some_o hour_n together_o he_o will_v continue_v stand_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n not_o move_v a_o foot_n till_o he_o have_v tire_v young_a man_n who_o endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o like_a when_o he_o be_v to_o transact_v any_o affair_n sit_v he_o will_v in_o his_o throne_n persist_v oftentimes_o the_o whole_a day_n without_o turn_v his_o body_n on_o this_o or_o the_o otherside_n for_o a_o more_o easeful_a posture_n when_o he_o be_v on_o horseback_n he_o will_v lead_v his_o army_n for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o a_o complete_a day_n and_o the_o whole_a night_n also_o nor_o will_v he_o in_o extreme_a age_n remit_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v accustom_v to_o do_v when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o be_v also_o ever_o so_o able_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o venus_n that_o after_o the_o eighty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o beget_v a_o son_n who_o name_n be_v methymnatus_fw-la and_o whereas_o his_o land_n be_v waste_v and_o desert_n he_o leave_v it_o fruitful_a by_o his_o continual_a endeavour_n in_o the_o cultivation_n of_o it_o he_o live_v till_o he_o be_v above_o ninety_o year_n of_o age_n 9_o appius_n claudius_n caecus_n 236._o be_v blind_a for_o the_o space_n of_o very_a many_o year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v burden_v with_o this_o mischance_n he_o govern_v four_o son_n five_o daughter_n very_o many_o dependent_n upon_o he_o yea_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o with_o abundance_n of_o prudence_n and_o magnanimity_n the_o same_o person_n have_v live_v so_o long_o that_o he_o be_v even_o tire_v with_o live_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o sedan_n to_o the_o senate_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o persuade_v they_o from_o make_v a_o dishonourable_a peace_n with_o king_n pyrrhus_n 10._o gorgias_n leontinus_n 47._o the_o master_n of_o isocrates_n and_o divers_a other_o excellent_a person_n be_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n a_o very_a fortunate_a man_n for_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o will_v tarry_v so_o long_o in_o this_o life_n because_o say_v he_o i_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o i_o can_v accuse_v my_o old_a age_n be_v enter_v upon_o another_o age_n he_o neither_o find_v cause_n of_o complaint_n in_o this_o nor_o leave_v any_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v pass_v 11._o xenophilus_n the_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n p._n be_v two_o year_n young_a than_o the_o former_a but_o not_o a_o whit_n inferior_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o good_a fortune_n for_o as_o aristoxenus_n the_o musician_n say_v he_o die_v free_a of_o all_o those_o incommodity_n that_o attend_v upon_o humane_a life_n he_o enjoy_v a_o very_a perfect_a health_n and_o leave_v the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o high_a splendour_n and_o reputation_n for_o a_o person_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o exact_a learning_n 12._o lemnius_n tell_v of_o one_o at_o stockholm_n in_o sweden_n 24._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o gustavus_n father_n of_o ericus_n who_o at_o the_o age_n of_o one_o hundred_o marry_v a_o wife_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o beget_v child_n of_o she_o and_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o man_n as_o there_o be_v many_o other_o in_o that_o country_n be_v of_o so_o fresh_a and_o green_a old_a age_n that_o he_o scarce_o seem_v to_o have_v reach_v more_o than_o â—ifty_a year_n 13._o isocrates_n in_o the_o ninety_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 47._o put_v forth_o that_o book_n of_o he_o which_o he_o entitle_v panathenaâ—tus_n he_o live_v fifteen_o year_n after_o it_o and_o in_o that_o extreme_a age_n of_o he_o he_o be_v sufficient_a for_o any_o work_n he_o undertake_v both_o in_o strength_n and_o judgement_n and_o memory_n 14._o agesilaus_n 337._o king_n of_o sparta_n though_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n yet_o be_v often_o see_v to_o walk_v without_o shoe_n on_o his_o foot_n or_o coat_n on_o his_o back_n in_o frost_n and_o snow_n and_o this_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o be_v now_o a_o old_a man_n he_o may_v give_v those_o that_o be_v young_a a_o example_n of_o patience_n and_o tolerance_n 15._o asclepiades_fw-la the_o prusian_a give_v it_o out_o public_o 337._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v esteem_v of_o he_o as_o a_o physician_n if_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v sick_a of_o any_o disease_n whatsoever_o and_o indeed_o he_o credit_v his_o art_n for_o have_v live_v to_o old_a age_n without_o alteration_n in_o his_o health_n he_o at_o last_o fall_v headlong_o down_o a_o pair_n of_o stair_n and_o die_v of_o the_o fall_n 16._o mithridates_n 1365._o king_n of_o pontus_n who_o for_o forty_o year_n manage_v a_o war_n against_o the_o roman_n enjoy_v a_o prosperous_a health_n and_o to_o the_o last_o of_o his_o life_n use_v to_o ride_v to_o throw_v javelin_n and_o on_o horse_n dispose_v at_o several_a stage_n ride_v one_o thousand_o furlong_n in_o one_o day_n and_o also_o can_v drive_v a_o chariot_n that_o be_v draw_v with_o sixteen_o horse_n chap._n xxxii_o of_o some_o such_o person_n as_o have_v renew_v their_o age_n and_o grow_v young_a again_o it_o be_v the_o fiction_n of_o the_o poet_n that_o medea_n be_v a_o witch_n that_o she_o boil_a man_n in_o a_o cauldron_n with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o powerful_a ingredient_n till_o such_o time_n as_o she_o have_v restore_v the_o age_a unto_o youth_n again_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o be_v a_o prudent_a woman_n by_o continue_a exercise_n and_o hard_a labour_n in_o hot_a place_n she_o restore_v tâ—ose_o to_o health_n who_o be_v soft_a and_o effeminate_a and_o have_v corrupt_v their_o body_n by_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n much_o may_v be_v do_v this_o way_n to_o preserve_v the_o body_n in_o its_o useful_a vigour_n and_o firmness_n and_o to_o prevent_v those_o dilapidation_n and_o mine_n which_o a_o unactive_a life_n usual_o bring_v upon_o a_o man_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o follow_v wonderful_a relation_n northumberland_n 1._o concern_v machel_n vivan_n dr._n fuller_n have_v set_v down_o a_o letter_n send_v he_o from_o alderman_n atkins_n his_o son_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o acquaintance_n of_o i_o and_o a_o friend_n of_o you_o who_o certify_v i_o of_o your_o desire_n of_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o relation_n i_o make_v concern_v the_o old_a minister_n in_o the_o north._n it_o fortune_v in_o my_o journey_n to_o scotland_n i_o lay_v at_o alnwick_n in_o northumberland_n one_o sunday_n by_o the_o way_n and_o understand_v from_o the_o host_n of_o the_o house_n where_o i_o lodge_v that_o this_o minister_n live_v within_o three_o mile_n of_o that_o place_n i_o take_v my_o horse_n after_o dinner_n and_o ride_v thither_o to_o hear_v he_o preach_v for_o my_o own_o satisfaction_n i_o find_v he_o in_o the_o desk_n where_o he_o read_v unto_o we_o some_o part_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n some_o of_o holy_a david_n psalm_n and_o two_o chapter_n one_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o the_o use_n of_o sâ—â—ctacles_n the_o bible_n out_o of_o which_o he_o read_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o very_a small_a print_a bible_n he_o wâ—nt_v afterward_o into_o the_o
no_o place_n by_o land_n safe_a for_o he_o resolve_v to_o seek_v some_o refuge_n by_o the_o water_n and_o get_v into_o a_o boat_n to_o convey_v himself_o to_o a_o tower_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rhine_n near_o a_o little_a city_n call_v bingen_n but_o the_o rat_n throw_v themselves_o by_o infinite_a heap_n into_o the_o rhine_n and_o swim_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o clamber_v up_o the_o wall_n enter_v therein_o and_o fall_v upon_o the_o archbishop_n gnaw_v and_o bite_v and_o throttle_v and_o tear_v and_o tug_v he_o most_o miserable_o till_o he_o die_v this_o tower_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v and_o at_o this_o day_n call_v rat_n tower_n it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o while_o the_o archbishop_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o in_o perfect_a health_n the_o rat_n be_v gnaw_v and_o raze_v out_o his_o name_n write_v and_o paint_v upon_o many_o wall_n 32._o sylla_n the_o dictator_n have_v at_o first_o a_o inward_a ulcer_n 554._o through_o which_o his_o flesh_n have_v contract_v corruption_n be_v whole_o turn_v into_o lice_n nor_o can_v any_o remedy_n be_v find_v for_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a the_o shift_a of_o garment_n use_v of_o bath_n change_v of_o diet_n will_v do_v no_o good_a but_o such_o a_o number_n of_o louse_n do_v perpetual_o issue_v out_o together_o with_o flesh_n as_o overcome_v all_o endeavour_n to_o cleanse_v he_o long_o do_v this_o disease_n afflict_v he_o till_o at_o last_o in_o great_a misery_n and_o horrible_a torment_n he_o end_v his_o day_n 33._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1217._o henry_n the_o first_o be_v king_n of_o spain_n â—47_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n nor_o do_v he_o long_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n for_o after_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o sad_a and_o unexpected_a accident_n for_o while_o at_o valentia_n he_o be_v play_v in_o the_o court-yard_n of_o the_o palace_n with_o his_o equal_n it_o fortune_v that_o a_o tilâ—_n fall_v from_o the_o house_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o so_o break_v his_o skull_n that_o he_o die_v of_o the_o wound_n upon_o the_o eleven_o day_n after_o he_o receive_v it_o 10._o 34._o haquinus_n king_n of_o norway_n have_v in_o pitch_a field_n overcome_v haraldus_n the_o son_n of_o gunilda_n who_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o dane_n have_v invade_v his_o kingdom_n and_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o return_n to_o his_o ship_n there_o be_v see_v a_o dart_n uncertain_a from_o what_o hand_n it_o come_v long_o hover_v in_o the_o air_n as_o if_o it_o know_v not_o where_o to_o light_v while_o every_o man_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o person_n it_o at_o last_o fall_v with_o that_o force_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o haquinus_n that_o it_o slay_v he_o in_o the_o place_n some_o suppose_v it_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o witchcraf_n of_o gunilda_n in_o revenge_n of_o her_o son_n dishonour_n however_o haraldus_n by_o this_o unhoped_a for_o death_n of_o his_o enemy_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o norway_n 501._o 35._o the_o roman_n under_o titus_n have_v enter_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n set_v fire_n on_o it_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o drive_v they_o thence_o or_o consume_v they_o there_o among_o other_o that_o be_v distress_v in_o the_o flame_n be_v one_o artorius_n who_o have_v espy_v below_o his_o comrade_n lucius_n call_v to_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o make_v he_o his_o heir_n of_o all_o he_o have_v if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o he_o leap_v down_o into_o his_o arm_n he_o ready_o come_v and_o stand_v to_o receive_v he_o artorius_n be_v save_v but_o lucius_n oppress_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o he_o be_v so_o bruise_v upon_o the_o stone_n that_o he_o die_v upon_o it_o 1._o 36._o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o be_v well_o skilled_a in_o swim_v and_o grope_v for_o fish_n have_v in_o a_o deep_a place_n under_o the_o bank_n light_n of_o a_o perch_n which_o to_o hold_v the_o better_a he_o put_v into_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o to_o swim_v back_o to_o his_o companion_n the_o perch_n with_o her_o struggle_a slip_v so_o far_o into_o his_o throat_n that_o the_o miserable_a priest_n be_v strangle_v by_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o endeavour_n his_o associate_n can_v use_v to_o the_o contrary_a sic_fw-la perca_fw-la parca_fw-la fuit_fw-la say_v my_o author_n thus_o the_o fish_n be_v his_o fate_n 310._o 37._o nicon_n the_o thasian_a champion_n be_v dead_a and_o a_o statue_n erect_v in_o memory_n of_o he_o and_o his_o exploit_n one_o of_o his_o rival_n in_o honour_n out_o of_o a_o deep_a hatred_n he_o have_v conceive_v against_o the_o decease_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v his_o person_n with_o a_o club_n lay_v load_v upon_o his_o statue_n which_o be_v thus_o beat_v fall_v with_o such_o a_o weight_n upon_o the_o injurious_a person_n below_o it_o that_o it_o crush_v and_o bruise_v he_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v suidas_n 315._o 38._o we_o read_v in_o strada_n of_o a_o baker_n in_o that_o street_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v suburra_n who_o have_v sneeze_v twenty_o three_o time_n in_o one_o continue_a breath_n die_v upon_o the_o twenty_o four_o 1328._o 39_o grimoaldus_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n upon_o the_o nine_o day_n after_o he_o have_v open_v a_o vein_n in_o his_o arm_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o physician_n take_v a_o bow_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o shoot_v at_o a_o pigeon_n by_o which_o the_o vein_n be_v again_o so_o sudden_o and_o unhappy_o unclosed_a that_o it_o pour_v out_o so_o much_o blood_n as_o suffice_v to_o carry_v out_o his_o life_n along_o with_o it_o 186._o 40._o i_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n with_o some_o such_o example_n of_o sudden_a death_n as_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o pliny_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o follow_v two_o of_o the_o caesar_n that_o have_v be_v praetor_n die_v one_o at_o pisa_n and_o the_o other_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o morning_n as_o they_o be_v put_v on_o their_o shoe_n q._n aemylius_fw-la jaepidus_fw-la as_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o bedchamber_n hit_v his_o great_a toe_n against_o the_o door_n side_n and_o therewith_o die_v caius_z aufidius_z go_v to_o the_o senate_n stumble_v and_o die_v immediate_o a_o ambassador_n of_o the_o rhodian_n who_o have_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a plead_v their_o cause_n before_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o very_a entry_n of_o the_o council-house_n as_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o fall_v down_o dead_a and_o never_o speak_v word_n cn._n bebius_n pamphilus_n who_o have_v be_v praetor_n die_v sudden_o as_o he_o be_v ask_v a_o boy_n what_o it_o be_v a_o clock_n aulus_n pompeius_n as_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o prayer_n juventius_n thalna_n as_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v servilius_z pansa_n as_o he_o stand_v at_o a_o shop_n in_o the_o marketplace_n lean_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o brother_n p._n pansa_n bebius_n the_o judge_n as_o he_o be_v adjourn_v the_o day_n of_o one_o appearance_n in_o the_o court_n mr._n terentius_n corax_n as_o he_o be_v write_v letter_n in_o the_o market_n place_n c._n julius_n a_o surgeon_n as_o he_o be_v dress_v the_o sore_a eye_n of_o another_o l._n manlius_n torquatus_n at_o supper_n reach_v a_o cake_n to_o one_o of_o his_o guest_n l._n durius_n valla_n as_o he_o drink_v a_o potion_n of_o honeyed_a wine_n appius_n aufeius_fw-la new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bath_n and_o as_o he_o sup_v up_o a_o rear_n egg._n p._n quintius_n scapula_n as_o he_o be_v at_o supper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o aquilius_n gallus_n decimus_n saufeius_n the_o scribe_n as_o he_o be_v at_o dinner_n in_o his_o own_o house_n 3._o nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la divos_fw-la habuit_fw-la faventes_fw-la crastinum_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la sibi_fw-la polliceri_fw-la res_fw-la deus_fw-la nostras_fw-la celeri_fw-la citatas_fw-la turbine_fw-la versat_fw-la chap._n xxxvii_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o some_o great_a person_n which_o not_o without_o difficulty_n find_v their_o grave_n and_o of_o other_o not_o permit_v to_o rest_v there_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o common_a house_n and_o home_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o the_o live_n that_o safe_a harbour_n that_o lie_v open_a for_o all_o those_o passanger_n that_o have_v be_v toss_v upon_o the_o trouble_a sea_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n here_o the_o purpled_a prince_n stripe_v of_o all_o their_o pride_n lie_v down_o uncrowned_a by_o the_o poor_a man_n side_n only_o it_o sometime_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o great_a person_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o go_v to_o rest_n when_o their_o bed_n be_v make_v and_o other_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o those_o lodging_n whereof_o they_o have_v once_o take_v a_o peaceable_a possession_n 1._o no_o soon_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o victorious_a prince_n 9_o william_n the_o conqueror_n leave_v his_o
year_n be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v congeal_v and_o dead_a the_o body_n of_o these_o person_n be_v firm_a without_o corruption_n inward_a or_o outward_a and_o so_o remain_v d._n paludanus_n a_o excellent_a physician_n and_o a_o studious_a collector_n of_o exotic_a rarity_n tell_v i_o that_o at_o his_o house_n he_o have_v two_o such_o indian_n most_o entire_a that_o they_o have_v no_o ill_a savour_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lurid_a with_o a_o pale_a and_o dead_a colour_n but_o that_o to_o the_o beholder_n afar_o off_o their_o skin_n seem_v red_a and_o that_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n motion_n only_o except_v they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o live_n he_o â—aid_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o southwind_n which_o have_v such_o a_o power_n to_o stupeâ—ie_v and_o congeal_v and_o that_o in_o open_a place_n it_o often_o befall_v the_o indian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n if_o they_o find_v not_o out_o place_n where_o to_o secure_v themselves_o this_o saithful_a witness_n occasion_n i_o to_o give_v the_o more_o credit_n to_o cornelius_n witslietus_fw-la when_o he_o tell_v that_o in_o the_o mountainous_a part_n of_o the_o province_n of_o i_o will_v there_o blow_v a_o wind_n that_o prove_v dangerous_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o vehemence_n but_o its_o notable_a subtlety_n heretofore_o the_o first_o discoverer_n of_o this_o country_n have_v on_o foot_n get_v over_o the_o high_a mountain_n come_v to_o this_o place_n but_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o dangerous_a wind_n or_o air_n they_o dispatch_v the_o voyage_n by_o sea_n the_o breath_n of_o this_o wind_n be_v so_o hurtful_a that_o it_o oppress_v the_o vital_a heat_n in_o the_o bowel_n kill_v the_o passenger_n immediate_o hurt_v not_o the_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o least_o but_o preserve_v it_o free_a from_o corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n they_o say_v that_o almagro_n in_o his_o return_n back_o which_o be_v five_o month_n from_o his_o come_n find_v divers_a of_o his_o soldier_n together_o with_o their_o horse_n dead_a with_o cold_a that_o they_o be_v fresh_a and_o whole_a and_o so_o also_o their_o horse_n both_o in_o such_o posture_n as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o congelation_n 20._o camerarius_fw-la tell_v of_o a_o kinsman_n of_o he_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n 28._o who_o though_o he_o have_v not_o see_v yet_o have_v hear_v by_o many_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o that_o at_o cairo_n and_o in_o other_o place_n in_o egypt_n it_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o solemn_a thing_n and_o common_a also_o for_o my_o better_a satisfaction_n he_o show_v i_o a_o book_n print_v long_o before_o at_o venice_n contain_v the_o description_n of_o divers_a voyage_n make_v by_o venetian_a ambassador_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o northern_a asia_n into_o aethiopia_n and_o to_o other_o country_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o discourse_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v take_v some_o word_n towards_o the_o end_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v this_o anno_fw-la 1540_o upon_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o march_n many_o christian_n accompany_v with_o certain_a janissary_n go_v from_o cairo_n to_o a_o little_a barren_a mountain_n about_o half_a a_o league_n off_o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_o assign_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o place_n there_o meet_v ordinary_o every_o year_n a_o incredible_a multitude_n of_o person_n to_o see_v the_o dead_a body_n there_o inter_v come_v out_o as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o grave_n and_o sepulcher_n this_o begin_v the_o thursday_n and_o last_v till_o the_o saturday_n and_o then_o all_o vanish_v away_o then_o may_v you_o see_v body_n wrap_v in_o their_o clothes_n after_o the_o old_a fashion_n but_o they_o see_v they_o not_o either_o stand_n or_o walk_v but_o only_o the_o arm_n or_o the_o thigh_n or_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o you_o may_v touch_v if_o you_o go_v far_o off_o and_o present_o come_v forward_o again_o you_o shall_v find_v these_o arm_n or_o limb_n appear_v more_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o more_o you_o change_v place_n the_o more_o divers_a and_o eminent_a these_o motion_n be_v see_v at_o the_o same_o â—â—â—e_a many_o tent_n be_v erect_v about_o this_o mountain_n for_o both_o whole_a and_o sick_a that_o come_v thither_o in_o great_a troop_n believe_v very_o that_o whosoever_o wash_v himself_o the_o night_n before_o the_o friday_n with_o a_o certain_a water_n draw_v out_o of_o a_o pond_n thereby_o have_v a_o remedy_n â—o_o recover_v or_o maintain_v health_n this_o be_v the_o report_n of_o the_o venetian_a beside_o which_o we_o have_v also_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o jacobin_n of_o vlm_n name_v foelix_n who_o have_v travel_v in_o those_o quarter_n of_o the_o levant_n and_o have_v publish_v a_o book_n in_o the_o almain_n tongue_n of_o what_o he_o see_v in_o palestine_n and_o egypt_n wherein_o he_o make_v the_o same_o relation_n this_o parcel_n resurrection_n of_o leg_n and_o arm_n 127._o etc._n etc._n use_v to_o be_v see_v and_o believe_v upon_o good_a friday_n and_o the_o eve_n of_o that_o say_v mr._n gregory_n and_o then_o add_v out_o of_o simon_n goulartius_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o one_o stephen_n du_fw-fr plais_fw-fr a_o eye-witness_n and_o a_o man_n of_o very_o good_a and_o sober_a note_n in_o his_o acknowledgement_n and_o he_o tell_v i_o moreover_o that_o he_o have_v and_o other_o have_v do_v so_o too_o touch_v divers_a of_o these_o rise_a member_n and_o as_o he_o be_v once_o so_o do_v upon_o the_o hairy_a head_n of_o a_o child_n a_o man_n of_o cairo_n cry_v out_o aloud_o kali_n kali_fw-la ante_fw-la materasde_v that_o be_v to_o say_v hold_v hold_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o do_v 21._o in_o the_o year_n 1448_o 567._o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o old_a wall_n of_o that_o beautiful_a church_n at_o dumferlin_n in_o scotland_n there_o be_v find_v the_o body_n of_o a_o young_a man_n in_o a_o coffin_n of_o lead_n wrap_v up_o in_o silk_n it_o preserve_v the_o natural_a colour_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n corrupt_v though_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o king_n malcolm_n the_o three_o by_o the_o lady_n margaret_n 22._o the_o body_n of_o albertus_n magnus_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n 566._o to_o be_v inter_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chancel_n in_o a_o new_a build_v tomb_n for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v two_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v first_o bury_v yet_o be_v he_o find_v entire_a without_o any_o kind_n of_o deformation_n unless_o it_o be_v this_o that_o his_o jaw_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o fall_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o this_o be_v imputable_a to_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o be_v embalm_v but_o i_o see_v the_o thing_n i_o speak_v of_o with_o these_o eye_n of_o i_o and_o i_o testify_v by_o this_o writing_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o relation_n 23._o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o charles_n martel_n 343._o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v find_v therein_o but_o instead_o thereof_o a_o serpent_n be_v find_v in_o the_o place_n vid._n kornman_n de_fw-fr mirac_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 86._o p._n 35._o chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v return_v to_o life_n after_o they_o have_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v dead_a when_o a_o bird_n have_v once_o break_v from_o her_o cage_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o air_n and_o which_o be_v more_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o society_n and_o liberty_n it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o allure_v she_o back_o to_o the_o place_n of_o her_o former_a restraint_n and_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o conceive_v that_o a_o soul_n which_o have_v once_o find_v itself_o in_o a_o state_n of_o enlargement_n shall_v willing_o return_v any_o more_o into_o the_o strait_a and_o uneasy_a prison_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o what_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a law_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o death_n to_o which_o it_o must_v obey_v 22._o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o read_v of_o so_o many_o morsel_n cast_v up_o again_o which_o death_n seem_v to_o have_v swallow_v quite_o down_o 1._o that_o be_v wonderful_a which_o befall_v to_o two_o brother_n knight_n of_o rome_n the_o elder_a of_o they_o be_v name_v corfidius_n who_o be_v in_o the_o repute_n of_o all_o man_n dead_a the_o table_n of_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v recite_v in_o which_o he_o have_v make_v his_o brother_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o he_o have_v but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o funeral_n preparation_n he_o rise_v with_o great_a cheerfulness_n upon_o his_o leg_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v with_o
his_o foreskin_n cut_v and_o invert_v and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o vehement_a imagination_n of_o the_o mother_n who_o three_o week_n before_o she_o fall_v in_o travel_n have_v listen_v very_o attentive_o to_o a_o guest_n in_o her_o house_n who_o discourse_v and_o exact_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a circumcision_n at_o one_o of_o which_o he_o have_v that_o morning_n be_v present_a i_o may_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o this_o for_o i_o be_v bring_v by_o kepler_n the_o great_a mathematician_n to_o behold_v that_o boy_n who_o be_v then_o two_o year_n of_o age_n 6._o gulielmus_fw-la fabricius_n relate_v a_o notable_a history_n to_o this_o purpose_n 668._o thus_o anno_fw-la 1600_o a_o honest_a matron_n in_o rol_o near_o the_o lemane_n lakâ—_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o month_n from_o her_o conception_n chance_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o crucifix_n and_o look_v over_o curious_o and_o intentive_o upon_o the_o break_a and_o distort_a leg_n of_o the_o thief_n that_o hang_v on_o the_o left_a side_n she_o be_v therewith_o so_o move_v and_o affect_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o her_o time_n she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o girl_n who_o be_v deform_v in_o her_o right_a leg_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o she_o have_v behold_v in_o the_o thief_n 7._o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a painter_n 37._o who_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n infest_a with_o black_a choler_n fall_v into_o this_o strange_a and_o false_a imagination_n he_o very_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o bone_n of_o his_o body_n be_v become_v so_o flexible_a and_o soft_a that_o they_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v crush_v together_o and_o fold_a one_o within_o another_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n his_o mind_n have_v receive_v this_o impression_n he_o keep_v himself_o in_o his_o bed_n a_o whole_a winter_n together_o fear_v if_o he_o shall_v rise_v that_o the_o misfortune_n which_o he_o fear_v will_v certain_o befall_v he_o he_o be_v afterward_o cure_v of_o his_o conceit_n by_o the_o artifice_n of_o his_o physician_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 95._o 8._o rodericus_fw-la fonseca_n tell_v of_o one_o who_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o burn_a fever_n point_v from_o his_o bed_n with_o his_o finger_n to_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o chamber_n he_o beseech_v they_o that_o stand_v near_o he_o that_o they_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o swim_v a_o while_n in_o that_o lake_n the_o physician_n agree_v to_o it_o and_o he_o walk_v careful_o about_o say_v that_o now_o the_o water_n be_v as_o high_a as_o his_o knee_n straight_o it_o be_v come_v to_o his_o loin_n and_o soon_o after_o it_o reach_v as_o high_a as_o his_o throat_n this_o do_v behold_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o imagination_n he_o say_v he_o be_v very_o well_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o fall_v out_o 544._o 9_o a_o certain_a woman_n be_v very_o big_a according_a to_o usual_a computation_n do_v reckon_v with_o her_o neighbour_n that_o she_o shall_v come_v about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o epiphany_n or_o of_o the_o three_o king_n some_o therefore_o tell_v she_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v of_o three_o king_n pray_v god_n grant_v it_o say_v she_o at_o her_o time_n therefore_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o three_o male_a child_n one_o of_o which_o be_v of_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o aethiopian_a as_o one_o of_o those_o three_o king_n be_v common_o paint_v this_o story_n say_v gemma_fw-la i_o think_v meet_v to_o set_v down_o because_o it_o be_v see_v at_o louvain_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o sufficient_a testimony_n 10._o another_o woman_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n all_o hairy_a and_o rough_a 7._o have_v too_o intentive_o look_v upon_o the_o picture_n of_o john_n baptist_n as_o he_o be_v ordinary_o paint_v in_o his_o garment_n of_o camel_n hair_n 11._o anno_fw-la 1638._o at_o leyden_n a_o woman_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n 210._o who_o live_v near_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n well_o shape_v in_o every_o respect_n but_o have_v the_o head_n of_o a_o cat._n imagination_n be_v that_o which_o have_v give_v occasion_n for_o this_o monster_n for_o while_o she_o be_v big_a she_o be_v fright_v exceed_o with_o a_o cat_n which_o be_v get_v into_o she_o bed_n 12._o a_o very_a ingenious_a physician_n have_v divers_a time_n relate_v to_o i_o 151._o that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o young_a lady_n he_o find_v that_o though_o she_o much_o complain_v of_o health_n yet_o there_o appear_v so_o little_a cause_n either_o in_o her_o body_n or_o her_o condition_n to_o guess_v that_o she_o do_v any_o more_o than_o fancy_n herself_o sick_a that_o scruple_v to_o give_v her_o physic_n he_o persuade_v her_o friend_n rather_o to_o divert_v her_o mind_n by_o little_a journey_n of_o pleasure_n in_o one_o of_o which_o go_v to_o s._n winifred_n well_o this_o lady_n who_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o devout_a in_o her_o religion_n and_o a_o pretty_a while_n in_o the_o water_n to_o perform_v some_o devotion_n and_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o fix_v her_o eye_n very_o attentive_o upon_o the_o red_a pibble_n stone_n which_o in_o a_o scatter_a order_n make_v up_o a_o good_a part_n oâ—_n those_o that_o appear_v through_o the_o water_n and_o a_o while_n after_o grow_v big_a she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n who_o white_a skin_n be_v copious_o speckle_v with_o spot_n of_o the_o colour_n and_o bigness_n of_o thosâ—_n stone_n and_o though_o now_o this_o child_n have_v live_v already_o several_a year_n yet_o she_o still_o retain_v they_o 13._o in_o england_n there_o be_v one_o that_o will_v not_o piss_v lest_o all_o the_o blood_n in_o his_o body_n shall_v pass_v that_o way_n 115._o he_o have_v therefore_o tie_v up_o for_o some_o day_n that_o passage_n he_o be_v so_o much_o in_o fear_n of_o whereupon_o there_o be_v such_o a_o tumour_n that_o have_v not_o his_o brother_n loose_v the_o bond_n he_o have_v certain_o die_v samuel_n collins_n a_o english_a man_n and_o doctor_n of_o physic_n my_o intimate_a friend_n at_o montpelier_n see_v and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o melancholy_a man_n 14._o one_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o nose_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o prodigious_a length_n and_o greatness_n that_o he_o think_v he_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o trunk_n of_o a_o elephant_n 6._o which_o be_v always_o a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o he_o so_o that_o ever_o and_o anon_o he_o think_v it_o swim_v in_o his_o dish_n a_o physician_n be_v send_v for_o who_o understanding_n his_o disease_n dextrous_o and_o without_o discovery_n hold_v a_o long_o stuff_v thing_n to_o his_o nostril_n and_o then_o snatch_v up_o a_o razor_n and_o take_v up_o some_o part_n of_o the_o â—lesh_n he_o whip_v off_o this_o counterfeit_a nose_n and_o then_o with_o a_o soporiferous_a potion_n and_o wholesome_a diet_n he_o complete_v his_o cure_n 15._o there_o be_v one_o who_o think_v his_o buttock_n be_v make_v of_o glass_n 124._o so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o do_v he_o perform_v stand_v fear_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v sit_v down_o he_o shall_v break_v his_o buttock_n and_o that_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o glass_n shall_v fly_v hither_o and_o thither_o 16._o montanus_n tell_v of_o one_o who_o think_v all_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o glass_n thin_a and_o transparent_a and_o that_o underneath_o there_o lay_v a_o multitude_n of_o serpent_n that_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n as_o in_o a_o island_n whence_o if_o he_o shall_v presume_v to_o venture_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v break_v the_o glass_n and_o so_o fall_v among_o the_o serpent_n he_o shall_v speedy_o be_v devour_v and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v that_o mishap_n he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o stir_v from_o the_o island_n of_o his_o bed_n 17._o i_o have_v see_v a_o woman_n 123._o say_v trallianus_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o fancy_n she_o carry_v her_o middle_a finger_n always_o bend_v suppose_v that_o thereon_o she_o carry_v the_o whole_a world_n she_o also_o weep_v fear_v that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n she_o unbend_v her_o finger_n that_o then_o the_o whole_a world_n fabric_n will_v fall_v into_o ruin_n 18._o thrasilaus_n the_o son_n of_o pythodorus_n 18._o who_o be_v seize_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o madness_n that_o he_o very_o think_v that_o all_o the_o ship_n which_o put_v to_o shore_n upon_o the_o pyraeum_n be_v his_o own_o he_o will_v therefore_o number_v they_o dismiss_v they_o and_o when_o they_o return_v receive_v they_o with_o that_o joy_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o their_o cargo_fw-mi of_o such_o as_o be_v wrack_v he_o inquire_v not_o at_o all_o but_o such_o as_o come_v safe_a he_o wonderful_o rejoice_v at_o and_o in_o this_o pleasure_n do_v he_o pass_v his_o
do_v it_o he_o ask_v he_o again_o and_o again_o but_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o denial_n he_o therefore_o take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o high_a part_n of_o the_o house_n and_o threaten_v to_o throw_v he_o down_o thence_o unless_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o assist_v they_o but_o neither_o so_o can_v he_o prevail_v with_o he_o whereupon_o turn_v to_o his_o companion_n we_o may_v be_v glad_a say_v he_o that_o this_o merchant_n be_v so_o young_a for_o have_v he_o be_v a_o senator_n we_o may_v have_v despair_v of_o any_o success_n in_o our_o suit_n 3._o when_o alcibiades_n be_v but_o yet_o a_o child_n he_o give_v insâ—â—nâ—e_v of_o that_o natural_a subtlety_n etc._n for_o which_o he_o be_v afterward_o so_o remarkable_a in_o athens_n â—or_a come_n to_o his_o unâ—le_a pâ—ricles_n and_o â—inding_v he_o sit_v somewhat_o sad_a in_o a_o retire_a room_n he_o ask_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n who_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v be_v employ_v by_o the_o city_n in_o some_o public_a building_n in_o which_o he_o have_v expend_v such_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o he_o know_v noâ—_n well_o how_o to_o give_v account_n of_o you_o shall_v therefore_o say_v he_o think_v of_o a_o way_n to_o prevent_v your_o 〈◊〉_d câ—llâ—d_v to_o accouâ—â—_n and_o thus_o that_o great_a and_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d be_v destitute_a of_o counsel_n himself_o make_v i_o of_o this_o wâ—ich_a be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o child_n for_o he_o involve_v athens_n in_o a_o foreign_a war_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o consider_v of_o account_n 4._o themistocles_n in_o his_o childhood_n and_o boyage_n bewray_v a_o quick_a spirit_n themistocle_n and_o understanding_n beyond_o his_o year_n and_o a_o propensity_n towards_o great_a matter_n he_o use_v not_o to_o play_v among_o his_o equal_n but_o they_o find_v he_o employ_v that_o time_n in_o frame_v accusatory_a or_o defensive_a oration_n for_o this_o and_o that_o other_o of_o his_o schoolfellow_n and_o therefore_o his_o master_n be_v use_v to_o say_v my_o son_n thou_o will_v be_v nothing_o indifferent_a but_o either_o a_o great_a glory_n or_o plague_n to_o thy_o country_n for_o even_o then_o he_o be_v not_o much_o affect_v with_o moral_a precept_n or_o matter_n of_o accomplishment_n for_o urbanity_n but_o what_o concern_v providence_n and_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n that_o he_o chief_o delight_v in_o and_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o beyond_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o his_o youth_n 5._o richard_n carew_n esquire_n be_v breed_v a_o gentleman_n commoner_n at_o oxford_n cornwall_n where_o be_v but_o fourteen_o year_n old_a and_o yet_o three_o year_n stand_v in_o the_o university_n he_o be_v call_v out_o to_o dispute_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la before_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o warwick_n with_o the_o matchless_a sir_n philip_n sidney_n ask_v you_o the_o end_n of_o this_o contest_v they_o neither_o have_v the_o better_a both_o the_o best_a 6._o thucydides_n be_v yet_o a_o boy_n while_o he_o hear_v herodotus_n recite_v his_o history_n in_o the_o olympic_n 105._o be_v say_v to_o have_v weep_v exceed_o which_o when_o herodotus_n have_v observe_v he_o congratulate_v the_o happiness_n of_o olorus_n his_o father_n advise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v use_v great_a diligence_n in_o the_o education_n of_o his_o son_n and_o indeed_o he_o afterward_o prove_v one_o of_o the_o best_a historian_n that_o ever_o greece_n have_v 7._o astyages_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n 394_o fright_v by_o a_o dream_n cause_v cyrus_n the_o son_n of_o his_o daughter_n mandane_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o harpaâ—us_n with_o a_o charge_n to_o make_v he_o away_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o herdsman_n of_o astyages_n with_o the_o same_o charge_n but_o the_o herdsman_n wife_n new_o deliver_v of_o a_o dead_a child_n and_o take_v with_o the_o young_a cyrus_n keep_v he_o instead_o of_o her_o own_o and_o bury_v the_o other_o instead_o of_o he_o when_o cyrus_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n play_v among_o the_o young_a lad_n in_o the_o country_n he_o be_v by_o they_o choose_v to_o be_v their_o king_n appoint_v they_o to_o their_o several_a office_n some_o for_o builder_n some_o for_o guard_n â—_z messenger_n and_o the_o like_a one_o of_o those_o boy_n that_o play_v with_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o aâ—â—embaris_n a_o noble_a person_n amongst_o the_o mâ—des_n who_o not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o this_o new_a king_n cyrus_n command_v he_o to_o be_v seize_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o boy_n and_o that_o do_v he_o bestow_v many_o stripe_n upon_o he_o the_o lad_n be_v let_v go_v complain_v to_o his_o father_n and_o he_o to_o astyages_n for_o show_v he_o the_o bruise_a shoulder_n of_o his_o son_n be_v it_o thus_o o_o king_n say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v treat_v by_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o herdsman_n and_o slave_n astyages_n send_v for_o the_o herdsman_n and_o his_o son_n and_o then_o look_v upon_o cyrus_n how_o dare_v thou_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o father_n as_o this_o treat_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o son_n of_o a_o principal_a person_n about_o i_o sir_n say_v he_o i_o have_v do_v to_o he_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o country_n lad_n one_o of_o which_o he_o be_v choose_v i_o their_o king_n in_o play_n because_o i_o seem_v the_o most_o worthy_a of_o the_o place_n but_o when_o all_o other_o obey_v my_o command_n he_o only_o regard_v not_o what_o i_o say_v for_o this_o he_o be_v punish_v and_o if_o thereupon_o i_o have_v merit_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n i_o be_o here_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o while_o the_o boy_n speak_v this_o astyages_n begin_v to_o take_v some_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o â—ace_n his_o generous_a deportment_n the_o time_n of_o cyrus_n his_o exposition_n agree_v with_o the_o age_n of_o this_o boy_n he_o conclude_v he_o be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o soon_o after_o make_v the_o herdsman_n to_o confess_v but_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o magi_n that_o now_o the_o danger_n be_v over_o for_o have_v play_v the_o king_n in_o sport_n they_o believe_v it_o be_v all_o that_o his_o dream_n do_v intend_v so_o he_o be_v send_v into_o persia_n to_o his_o father_n not_o long_o after_o he_o cause_v the_o persian_n to_o revolt_v overcome_v astyages_n his_o grandfather_n and_o transfer_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o mede_n to_o the_o persian_n 228._o 8._o thomas_n aquinas_n when_o he_o go_v to_o school_n be_v by_o nature_n addict_v to_o silence_n and_o be_v also_o somewhat_o more_o fat_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-scholar_n whereupon_o they_o usual_o call_v he_o the_o dumb_a ox_n but_o his_o master_n have_v make_v experiment_n of_o his_o wit_n in_o some_o little_a disputation_n and_o find_v to_o what_o his_o silence_n tend_v this_o dumb_a ox_n say_v he_o will_v short_o set_v up_o such_o a_o low_a that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v admire_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o 297._o 9_o origines_fw-la adamantius_n be_v a_o young_a boy_n will_v often_o ask_v his_o father_n leonidas_n about_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o his_o father_n be_v constrain_v to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o so_o over_o early_o a_o wisdom_n also_o when_o his_o father_n be_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o tender_a age_n for_o he_o be_v but_o seventeen_o and_o the_o strict_a custody_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o can_v not_o be_v companion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o than_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o through_o the_o love_n of_o his_o child_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n even_o in_o that_o age_n discover_v how_o undaunted_a a_o preacher_n christianity_n will_v afterward_o have_v of_o he_o 268._o 10._o grimoaldus_n a_o young_a noble_a lombard_n be_v take_v with_o divers_a other_o at_o forum_n julii_fw-la by_o cacanus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o avares_n and_o contrary_a to_o swear_v condition_n be_v lead_v to_o death_n perceive_v the_o perfididiousness_n of_o the_o barbarian_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tumult_n and_o slaughter_n he_o with_o his_o two_o brother_n break_v from_o among_o they_o but_o he_o be_v but_o a_o very_a youth_n be_v soon_o overtake_v by_o the_o pursuer_fw-mi be_v retake_v by_o a_o horseman_n and_o again_o by_o he_o lead_v to_o death_n but_o he_o observe_v his_o time_n draw_v his_o little_a sword_n slay_v his_o guardian_n overtake_v his_o brethren_n and_o get_v safe_a away_o by_o this_o his_o incredible_a boldness_n he_o show_v with_o what_o spirit_n and_o wisdom_n he_o will_v after_o both_o gain_n and_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o lombardy_n adag_n 11._o q._n hortensius_n speak_v his_o first_o oration_n in_o the_o forum_n at_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v but_o nineteen_o year_n of_o
age_n the_o then_o consul_n be_v l._n crassus_n and_o q._n scaevola_n his_o eloquence_n have_v then_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v more_o of_o the_o consul_n themselves_o who_o be_v more_o judicious_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n what_o he_o have_v so_o well_o begin_v in_o his_o early_a youth_n he_o afterward_o so_o perfect_v in_o his_o mature_a age_n that_o he_o be_v just_o repute_v the_o best_a orator_n of_o his_o time_n and_o perhaps_o never_o excel_v by_o any_o but_o his_o own_o pupil_n m._n tullius_n cicero_n 12._o alexander_n give_v manifest_a presage_n of_o his_o future_a greatness_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o first_o youth_n when_o a_o horse_n call_v bucephalus_n of_o extraordinary_a fierceness_n 26._o be_v bring_v to_o king_n philip_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v find_v that_o dare_v bestride_v he_o young_a alexander_n chance_v at_o that_o time_n to_o come_v to_o his_o father_n and_o with_o great_a importunity_n obtain_v leave_v to_o mount_v he_o who_o he_o ride_v with_o that_o art_n and_o manage_v with_o such_o singular_a skill_n in_o his_o full_a career_n and_o curvet_a that_o when_o he_o descend_v his_o father_n philip_n embrace_v he_o with_o tear_n say_v son_n seek_v out_o a_o great_a kingdom_n for_o that_o i_o shall_v leave_v thou_o will_v be_v but_o too_o little_a for_o thou_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v before_o discover_v for_o when_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n at_o school_n and_o that_o there_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o victory_n his_o father_n have_v new_o obtain_v if_o say_v he_o sigh_v my_o father_n conquer_v all_o what_o will_v be_v leave_v for_o i_o when_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o reply_v that_o all_o these_o will_v be_v for_o he_o i_o little_a esteem_n say_v he_o of_o a_o great_a and_o large_a empire_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o mean_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o glory_n 13._o herod_n the_o first_o 296._o son_n of_o antipater_n perfect_a of_o galilee_n when_o he_o be_v not_o above_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o of_o his_o age_n leave_v the_o school_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o arm_n wherein_o the_o first_o proof_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o be_v that_o he_o set_v upon_o ezekias_n the_o captain_n of_o a_o army_n of_o thief_n who_o molest_v all_o syria_n and_o not_o only_o rout_v his_o force_n but_o slay_v the_o leader_n himself_o show_v by_o this_o beginning_n that_o except_o in_o cruelty_n he_o will_v prove_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n 15._o c._n martius_n coriolanus_n in_o the_o latin_a war_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o taâ—quinius_n to_o his_o kingdom_n 294._o show_v a_o admirable_a boldness_n though_o then_o very_a young_a for_o behold_v now_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n beat_v down_o and_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o enemy_n he_o run_v into_o his_o assistance_n and_o give_v he_o life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o press_v so_o eager_o upon_o he_o for_o which_o act_n of_o valour_n the_o dictator_n put_v a_o civic_a crown_n upon_o his_o young_a hâ—ad_n a_o honour_n that_o person_n of_o a_o mature_a age_n and_o great_a virtue_n do_v rare_o attain_v unto_o he_o afterward_o prove_v a_o person_n of_o incomparable_a valour_n and_o military_a virtue_n 15._o adeodatus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o s._n augustine_n 198._o before_o he_o be_v fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n be_v of_o so_o prodigious_a a_o wit_n that_o his_o father_n say_v of_o he_o horrori_fw-la mihi_fw-la erat_fw-la istud_fw-la ingenium_fw-la he_o can_v not_o think_v of_o it_o but_o with_o astonishment_n for_o already_o at_o that_o age_n he_o surpass_v many_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n he_o also_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o sage_n ingenium_fw-la nimis_fw-la mature_a magnum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vitale_fw-it such_o early_a sparkle_a wit_n be_v not_o for_o any_o long_a continuance_n upon_o earth_n for_o he_o live_v but_o a_o few_o year_n 16._o c._n cassius_n when_o very_o young_a 19_o hear_v faustus_n the_o son_n of_o sylla_n magnify_v the_o tyranny_n that_o his_o father_n exercise_v in_o rome_n be_v so_o move_v at_o it_o that_o he_o give_v he_o a_o blow_n upon_o the_o face_n in_o public_a the_o matter_n be_v so_o heinous_a that_o both_o it_o and_o the_o person_n come_v before_o pompey_n the_o great_a whâ—re_o though_o in_o so_o great_a a_o presence_n the_o young_a câ—ssius_n be_v â—o_o far_o from_o be_v terrify_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o cry_v thus_o out_o to_o his_o adversary_n go_v to_o faustus_n say_v he_o repeat_v again_o those_o word_n wherewith_o i_o be_v before_o so_o far_o provoke_v by_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v now_o also_o strike_v thou_o a_o second_o time_n by_o this_o action_n he_o give_v a_o notable_a instance_n how_o jealous_a he_o will_v afterward_o prove_v of_o the_o roman_a liberty_n for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o with_o brutus_n conspire_v against_o julius_n caesar_n and_o slay_v he_o as_o the_o invader_n of_o it_o and_o after_o die_v with_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v romanorum_fw-la ulâ—imus_fw-la the_o last_o true_a roman_a 354._o 15._o janus_n drusus_n that_o famous_a scholar_n have_v a_o son_n so_o singular_a that_o from_o fifteen_o year_n old_a to_o twenty_o when_o he_o die_v he_o write_v excellent_a commentary_n on_o the_o proverb_n and_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o unacceptable_a among_o the_o learned_a that_o look_v upon_o they_o 380._o 18._o edburg_n the_o eight_o daughter_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o her_o childhood_n have_v her_o disposition_n try_v and_o her_o course_n of_o life_n dispose_v by_o her_o father_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o lay_v before_o her_o gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o rich_a jewel_n in_o one_o end_n of_o a_o chamber_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o book_n of_o princely_a instruction_n in_o another_o wish_v she_o to_o make_v her_o choice_n of_o which_o she_o like_v she_o present_o take_v up_o the_o book_n and_o he_o she_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o kiss_v she_o say_v go_v in_o god_n name_n whither_o he_o have_v call_v thou_o and_o thereupon_o place_v she_o in_o a_o monastery_n at_o winchester_n where_o she_o virtuous_o spend_v her_o whole_a life_n after_o 530._o 19_o lewis_n duke_n of_o orleans_n be_v owner_n of_o the_o castle_n at_o crucy_n his_o constable_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o cawny_a who_o wife_n the_o duke_n paramour_n have_v a_o child_n not_o certain_a which_o be_v the_o father_n whereupon_o cawny_a and_o his_o wife_n be_v dead_a a_o controversy_n arise_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n to_o cawny_a claim_v the_o inheritance_n which_o be_v four_o thousand_o crown_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la this_o controversy_n depend_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n the_o child_n then_o eight_o year_n old_a though_o both_o instruct_v by_o his_o mother_n friend_n to_o save_v his_o mother_n credit_n and_o to_o enjoy_v so_o ample_a a_o inheritance_n himself_o as_o cawny_n child_n yet_o be_v ask_v answer_v open_o to_o the_o judge_n my_o heart_n give_v i_o and_o my_o noble_a courage_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o noble_a duke_n of_o orleans_n more_o glad_a be_o i_o to_o be_v his_o bastard_n with_o a_o mean_a live_n than_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a son_n of_o that_o cowardly_a cuckold_n cawny_a with_o his_o thousand_o crown_n inheritance_n the_o next_o of_o kin_n have_v the_o estate_n and_o the_o young_a duke_n of_o orleans_n take_v he_o into_o his_o family_n who_o after_o prove_v a_o most_o valiant_a and_o fortunate_a warrior_n against_o the_o english_a in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bastard_n of_o orleans_n 6._o 20._o theodoricus_n meschede_v a_o german_a physician_n have_v a_o son_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o at_o the_o age_n of_o fifiteen_fw-mi year_n surpass_v in_o eloquence_n and_o learning_n many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v gain_v to_o themselves_o fame_n and_o reputation_n thereby_o he_o write_v to_o trithemius_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n almost_o numberless_a epistle_n upon_o divers_a subject_n with_o that_o accuracy_n and_o ciceronian_a eloquence_n that_o for_o his_o wit_n dexterity_n and_o promptitude_n in_o writing_n and_o disputation_n he_o become_v the_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n of_o those_o he_o have_v any_o conversation_n with_o chap._n ii_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v extreme_a wild_a and_o prodigal_a or_o debauch_v in_o their_o youth_n have_v afterward_o prove_v excellent_a person_n those_o body_n be_v usual_o the_o most_o healthful_a that_o break_v out_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o many_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o some_o man_n prove_v the_o â—ounder_n for_o have_v vent_v themselves_o in_o their_o young_a day_n common_o none_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o vice_n than_o such_o as_o former_o have_v be_v the_o slave_n of_o it_o and_o have_v be_v
privy_o give_v he_o order_n that_o if_o antonius_n shall_v adjudge_v his_o offence_n to_o be_v capital_a that_o forthwith_o he_o shall_v kill_v mariam_n his_o wife_n for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v such_o a_o affection_n to_o she_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v fortune_n to_o be_v the_o possessor_n of_o her_o beauty_n though_o it_o be_v after_o his_o death_n yet_o shall_v he_o conceive_v himself_o injure_v thereby_o affirm_v also_o that_o this_o affair_n have_v befall_v he_o through_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o fame_n of_o which_o have_v long_o since_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o antonius_n this_o commandment_n be_v make_v know_v by_o joseph_n to_o the_o queen_n herself_o who_o afterward_o upbraid_v her_o husband_n with_o it_o and_o thereby_o occasion_v the_o death_n of_o joseph_n and_o of_o herself_o also_o under_o pretext_n of_o adultery_n with_o he_o herod_n have_v impotent_a desire_n of_o she_o even_o after_o she_o be_v dead_a he_o often_o call_v upon_o her_o name_n and_o frequent_o betake_v himself_o to_o uncomely_a lamentation_n he_o invent_v all_o the_o delight_n he_o can_v he_o feast_v and_o drink_v liberal_o and_o yet_o to_o small_a purpose_n he_o therefore_o leave_v off_o the_o care_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v so_o overcome_v with_o his_o grief_n that_o he_o often_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o call_v mariam_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v still_o alive_a his_o grief_n increase_a he_o exile_v himself_o into_o solitude_n under_o pretence_n of_o hunt_v where_o continue_v to_o afflict_v himself_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a disease_n and_o when_o recover_v of_o it_o he_o become_v so_o fell_a and_o cruel_a that_o for_o sleight_n cause_v he_o be_v apt_a to_o inflict_v death_n 145._o 3._o titus_n gracchus_n love_v his_o wife_n cornelia_n with_o that_o fervency_n that_o when_o two_o snake_n be_v by_o chance_n find_v in_o his_o house_n and_o that_o the_o augur_n have_v pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o both_o to_o escape_v but_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v affirm_v also_o that_o if_o the_o male_n be_v let_v go_v cornelia_n shall_v die_v first_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o gracchus_n shall_v first_o expire_v if_o the_o female_a be_v dismiss_v dismiss_v then_o the_o female_a say_v he_o that_o so_o cornelia_n may_v survive_v i_o who_o be_o at_o this_o time_n the_o elder_a it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o son_n so_o entire_o belove_v by_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o her_o husband_n so_o dear_a to_o she_o that_o she_o refuse_v the_o proffer_a marriage_n with_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n the_o bury_a ash_n of_o her_o husband_n it_o seem_v lay_v so_o cold_a at_o her_o heart_n that_o the_o splendour_n of_o a_o diadem_n and_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o a_o rich_a and_o proffer_a kingdom_n be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o warm_v it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o a_o new_a love_n 114._o 4._o c._n plautius_n numida_n a_o senator_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o grief_n thrust_v his_o sword_n into_o his_o breast_n but_o by_o the_o sudden_a come_n in_o of_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v prevent_v from_o finish_v his_o design_n and_o his_o wound_n be_v bind_v up_o by_o they_o nevertheless_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o find_v opportunity_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n he_o tear_v off_o his_o plaster_n open_v the_o lip_n of_o his_o wound_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o let_v forth_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o stay_v in_o the_o body_n after_o that_o of_o his_o wife_n have_v forsake_v she_o 5._o caligula_n the_o emperor_n have_v caesonia_n to_o wife_n and_o though_o she_o be_v not_o of_o remarkable_a beauty_n 180._o nor_o of_o a_o just_a but_o decline_a age_n though_o by_o another_o husband_n she_o be_v already_o the_o mother_n of_o three_o daughter_n yet_o be_v one_o of_o prodigious_a both_o luxury_n and_o lasciviousness_n he_o love_v she_o with_o that_o ardency_n and_o constancy_n that_o he_o often_o show_v she_o to_o the_o soldier_n ride_v by_o he_o in_o her_o armour_n and_o to_o his_o friend_n even_o naked_a the_o day_n she_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n he_o make_v she_o his_o wife_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v at_o once_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o father_n of_o a_o child_n by_o she_o the_o child_n which_o be_v name_v julia_n drusilla_n be_v by_o his_o order_n carry_v about_o to_o all_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n at_o last_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o minerva_n and_o commend_v the_o child_n to_o her_o education_n and_o instruction_n nor_o do_v he_o conclude_v the_o child_n to_o be_v his_o by_o any_o more_o certain_a sign_n than_o this_o that_o even_o in_o her_o infancy_n she_o have_v a_o cruelty_n so_o natural_a that_o she_o will_v fly_v upon_o the_o face_n and_o eye_n of_o such_o child_n as_o play_v with_o she_o with_o her_o finger_n and_o nail_n 6._o philip_n surname_v the_o good_a 291._o the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o greatness_n whereunto_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n do_v arrive_v be_v about_o twenty_o three_o year_n of_o age_n when_o his_o father_n john_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o villainy_n and_o perfidiousness_n of_o charles_n the_o dauphin_n be_v inform_v of_o that_o unwelcome_a news_n full_a of_o grief_n and_o anger_n as_o he_o be_v he_o haste_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o wife_n she_o be_v the_o dauphin_n sister_n o_o say_v he_o my_o michalea_n thy_o brother_n have_v murder_v my_o father_n she_o who_o be_v a_o true_a lover_n of_o her_o husband_n straight_o break_v out_o into_o cry_n and_o tear_n and_o fear_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o this_o accident_n will_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o breach_n she_o lament_v as_o one_o that_o refuse_v all_o comfort_n when_o her_o husband_n use_v all_o kind_n of_o word_n to_o cheer_v up_o her_o spirit_n thou_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o dear_a unto_o i_o say_v he_o for_o this_o fault_n which_o though_o near_o relate_v be_v yet_o none_o of_o thou_o and_o therefore_o take_v courage_n and_o comfort_n thyself_o in_o a_o husband_n that_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o constant_a to_o thou_o for_o ever_o he_o perform_v what_o he_o say_v he_o live_v with_o she_o three_o year_n treat_v she_o always_o with_o his_o accustom_a love_n and_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o although_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o she_o do_v daily_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o wicked_a act_n of_o her_o brother_n and_o though_o which_o be_v more_o she_o be_v barren_a a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o divorce_n among_o prince_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n but_o death_n shall_v dissolve_v the_o matrimonial_a bond_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o 7._o m._n plautius_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o senate_n be_v to_o bring_v back_o a_o navy_n of_o sixty_o ship_n of_o the_o confederate_n into_o asia_n 115._o he_o put_v on_o shore_n at_o tarentum_n thither_o have_v orestilla_n his_o wife_n follow_v he_o and_o there_o overcome_v with_o a_o disease_n she_o depart_v this_o life_n plautius_n have_v order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o funeral_n she_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o pile_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o the_o roman_a manner_n be_v the_o last_o office_n to_o be_v perform_v be_v to_o anoint_v the_o dead_a body_n and_o to_o give_v it_o a_o valedictory_n kiss_v but_o betwixt_o these_o the_o grieve_a husband_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o die_v his_o friend_n take_v he_o up_o in_o his_o gown_n and_o shoe_n as_o he_o be_v and_o lay_v his_o body_n by_o that_o of_o his_o wife_n burn_v they_o both_o together_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o these_o two_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v at_o tarentum_n and_o be_v call_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o two_o lover_n 8._o dominicus_n catalusius_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o lesbos_n 526._o and_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n for_o the_o entire_a love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o wife_n she_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a leprosy_n which_o make_v she_o appear_v more_o like_a unto_o a_o rot_a carcase_n than_o a_o live_a body_n her_o husband_n not_o fear_v in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v inâ—ected_v with_o the_o contagion_n nor_o fright_v with_o her_o horrible_a aspect_n nor_o distaste_v with_o the_o loathsome_a smell_n send_v forth_o by_o her_o filthy_a ulcer_n never_o forbid_v she_o either_o his_o board_n or_o bed_n but_o the_o true_a love_n he_o have_v towards_o she_o turn_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o he_o into_o security_n and_o pleasure_n 9_o one_o of_o the_o neapolitan_n pity_v his_o name_n as_o well_o as_o country_n be_v not_o remember_v be_v busy_o employ_v in_o a_o field_n near_o the_o
secrecy_n and_o undiscovered_a for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n together_o she_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o child_n in_o that_o solitary_a mansion_n at_o last_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abide_v come_v to_o be_v know_v they_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o rome_n where_o vespasian_n command_v they_o shall_v be_v slay_v eponina_n produce_v and_o show_v her_o child_n behold_v o_o caesar_n say_v she_o such_o as_o i_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o bring_v up_o in_o a_o monument_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v more_o suppliant_n for_o our_o life_n cruel_a vespasian_n that_o can_v not_o be_v move_v with_o such_o word_n as_o these_o well_o they_o be_v both_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o eponina_n joyful_o die_v with_o her_o husband_n who_o have_v be_v before_o bury_v with_o he_o for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o 15._o eumenes_n bury_v the_o dead_a 627._o that_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o gabine_n against_o antigonus_n among_o other_o there_o be_v find_v the_o body_n of_o ceteas_n the_o captain_n of_o those_o troop_n that_o have_v come_v out_o of_o india_n this_o man_n have_v two_o wife_n who_o accompany_v he_o in_o the_o war_n one_o which_o he_o have_v new_o marry_v and_o another_o which_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o few_o year_n before_o but_o both_o of_o they_o bear_v a_o entire_a love_n to_o he_o for_o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o india_n require_v that_o one_o wife_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o her_o dead_a husband_n both_o these_o proffer_a themselves_o to_o death_n and_o strive_v with_o that_o ambition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o glorious_a prize_n they_o seek_v after_o before_o such_o captain_n as_o be_v appoint_v their_o judge_n the_o young_a plead_v that_o the_o other_o be_v with_o child_n and_o that_o therefore_o she_o can_v not_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o law_n the_o elder_a plead_v that_o whereas_o she_o be_v before_o the_o other_o in_o year_n it_o be_v also_o fit_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v before_o she_o in_o honour_n since_o it_o be_v customary_a in_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o elder_a shall_v have_v place_n the_o judge_n when_o they_o understand_v by_o midwife_n that_o the_o elder_a be_v with_o child_n pass_v judgement_n that_o the_o young_a shall_v be_v burn_v which_o do_v she_o that_o have_v lose_v the_o cause_n depart_v rend_v her_o diadem_n and_o tear_v her_o hair_n as_o if_o some_o grievous_a calamity_n have_v befall_v she_o the_o other_o all_o joy_n at_o her_o victory_n go_v to_o the_o funeral_n fire_n magnificent_o dress_v up_o by_o her_o friend_n lead_v along_o by_o her_o kindred_n as_o if_o to_o her_o nuptial_n they_o all_o the_o way_n sing_v hymn_n in_o her_o praise_n when_o she_o draw_v near_o the_o fire_n take_v off_o her_o ornament_n she_o deliver_v they_o to_o her_o friend_n and_o servant_n as_o token_n of_o remembrance_n they_o be_v a_o multitude_n ring_v with_o variety_n of_o precious_a stone_n chain_n and_o star_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v she_o be_v by_o her_o brother_n place_v upon_o the_o combustible_a matter_n by_o the_o side_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o after_o the_o army_n have_v thrice_o compass_v the_o funeral_n pile_n fire_n be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o she_o without_o a_o word_n of_o complaint_n finish_v her_o life_n in_o the_o flame_n 226._o 16._o clara_n cervenda_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o fair_a virgin_n in_o all_o bruges_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o bernard_n valdaura_n at_o that_o time_n above_o forty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n the_o first_o night_n after_o her_o marriage_n she_o find_v that_o her_o husband_n thigh_n be_v roll_v and_o wrap_v with_o clouts_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o sore_a and_o sickly_a for_o all_o which_o she_o love_v he_o not_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o not_o long_o after_o valdaura_n fall_v so_o sick_a that_o all_o the_o physician_n despair_v of_o his_o life_n then_o do_v she_o so_o attend_v upon_o he_o that_o in_o six_o week_n space_n she_o put_v not_o off_o her_o clothes_n only_o for_o shift_v nor_o rest_v above_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o at_o the_o most_o in_o a_o night_n and_o that_o in_o her_o clothes_n this_o disease_n be_v a_o venomous_a relic_n of_o the_o pox_n and_o the_o physician_n counsel_v clara_n not_o to_o touch_v the_o sick_a man_n or_o come_v near_o he_o and_o so_o also_o do_v her_o kindred_n and_o neighbour_n all_o which_o move_v she_o not_o but_o have_v take_v order_n for_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o soul_n she_o provide_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o health_n of_o his_o body_n she_o make_v he_o broth_n and_o julep_n she_o change_v his_o sheet_n and_o clout_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o continual_a looseness_n and_o many_o sore_n about_o he_o his_o body_n never_o leave_v run_v with_o matter_n and_o filth_n so_o that_o he_o never_o have_v any_o clean_a part_n about_o he_o all_o the_o day_n she_o rest_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o her_o love_n support_v the_o delicacy_n of_o her_o body_n by_o this_o good_a mean_n valdaura_n escape_v that_o danger_n after_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o sharp_a and_o hot_a rheum_n fall_v from_o his_o brain_n the_o gristle_n within_o his_o nose_n begin_v to_o be_v eat_v away_o wherefore_o the_o physician_n appoint_v a_o certain_a powder_n to_o be_v blow_v up_o soft_o into_o his_o nose_n at_o certain_a time_n with_o a_o quill_n no_o body_n can_v be_v find_v to_o take_v such_o a_o loathsome_a service_n in_o hand_n because_o of_o the_o stench_n that_o come_v from_o he_o but_o clara_n do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o when_o his_o cheek_n and_o chin_n be_v all_o cover_v over_o with_o scab_n wheals_n and_o scales_n so_o as_o no_o barber_n can_v or_o will_v shave_v he_o she_o with_o her_o little_a scissors_n play_v the_o barber_n and_o make_v he_o a_o deft_a beard_n from_o this_o sickness_n he_o fall_v into_o another_o which_o last_v seven_o year_n during_o which_o time_n with_o incredible_a diligence_n she_o make_v ready_a his_o meat_n put_v in_o his_o tent_n lay_v on_o his_o plaster_n dress_v and_o bind_v up_o his_o thigh_n all_o rot_a with_o scab_n and_o ulcer_n his_o breath_n be_v such_o that_o none_o dare_v come_v near_o by_o ten_o pace_n and_o abide_v by_o it_o which_o yet_o she_o protest_v be_v sweet_a to_o she_o this_o long_a sickness_n and_o the_o nourish_a and_o medicine_v of_o a_o body_n oppress_v by_o so_o many_o disease_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o a_o house_n that_o have_v no_o rent_n or_o profit_n come_v in_o and_o where_o trade_n have_v cease_v of_o a_o long_a time_n and_o consequent_o the_o gain_n she_o therefore_o to_o furnish_v expense_n sell_v her_o precious_a jewel_n her_o gold_n chain_n her_o rich_a carcanet_n her_o garment_n of_o great_a value_n a_o cupboard_n of_o plate_n not_o care_v for_o any_o thing_n so_o her_o husband_n be_v relieve_v and_o content_v herself_o with_o little_a so_o he_o want_v nothing_o thus_o valdaura_n linger_v on_o a_o life_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o wife_n within_o a_o rot_a body_n or_o rather_o within_o a_o grave_a for_o twenty_o year_n together_o in_o which_o time_n she_o have_v eight_o child_n by_o he_o yet_o neither_o she_o nor_o they_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o scab_n wheal_n or_o pimple_n in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o body_n valdaura_n die_v a_o old_a man_n for_o who_o death_n his_o wife_n clara_n make_v such_o mourning_n as_o they_o who_o know_v she_o well_o say_v never_o woman_n do_v for_o any_o husband_n when_o some_o instead_o of_o comfort_v she_o tell_v she_o god_n have_v do_v much_o in_o take_v he_o away_o and_o that_o they_o therefore_o come_v to_o congratulate_v with_o she_o she_o detest_v their_o speech_n wish_v for_o her_o husband_n again_o in_o exchange_n of_o five_o child_n and_o though_o she_o be_v yet_o both_o young_a and_o lusty_a and_o seek_v to_o by_o many_o she_o resolve_v not_o to_o marry_v say_v she_o shall_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o she_o can_v like_v so_o well_o as_o her_o dear_a bernard_n valdaura_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o indulgence_n and_o great_a love_n of_o some_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n that_o natural_a affection_n which_o we_o bear_v towards_o they_o that_o proceed_v from_o we_o we_o have_v in_o common_a with_o other_o creature_n the_o poet_n have_v express_v it_o in_o the_o most_o cruel_a of_o all_o other_o beast_n the_o tiger_n which_o most_o thirst_v for_o blood_n 86._o see_v herself_o rob_v of_o her_o tender_a brood_n lie_v down_o lament_v in_o her_o scythian_a den_n and_o lick_v the_o print_n where_o her_o lose_a whelp_n have_v lie_v only_o this_o affection_n reign_v with_o great_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o than_o other_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o can_v but_o detain_v we_o
husband_n be_v dead_a this_o be_v all_o and_o not_o long_o after_o die_v though_o by_o his_o wife_n he_o have_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o he_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brother_n together_o with_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n attalus_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v surpass_v in_o brotherly_a love_n though_o he_o have_v many_o child_n by_o his_o own_o wife_n yet_o he_o educate_v that_o son_n she_o have_v by_o eumenes_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o when_o he_o come_v of_o sufficient_a age_n free_o resign_v up_o all_o to_o he_o and_o live_v a_o private_a life_n many_o year_n after_o 3._o when_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n have_v take_v adiatoriges_n a_o prince_n of_o cappadocia_n together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o war_n 58._o and_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o rome_n in_o triumph_n he_o give_v order_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o brother_n shall_v be_v slay_v the_o design_a minister_n of_o this_o execution_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o restraint_n to_o this_o unfortunate_a family_n and_o there_o inquire_v which_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v the_o elder_a there_o arise_v a_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a contention_n betwixt_o the_o two_o young_a prince_n each_o of_o they_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o elder_a that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o other_o when_o they_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o this_o pious_a emulation_n the_o mother_n at_o last_o not_o without_o difficulty_n prevail_v with_o her_o son_n dyetentus_fw-la that_o he_o will_v permit_v his_o young_a brother_n to_o die_v in_o his_o stead_n as_o hope_v that_o by_o he_o she_o may_v most_o probable_o be_v sustain_v augustus_n be_v at_o length_n certify_v of_o this_o great_a example_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o not_o only_o lament_v that_o act_n of_o his_o severity_n but_o give_v a_o honourable_a support_n to_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o survive_a son_n by_o some_o call_v clitatus_fw-la 629._o 4._o darius_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n extreme_o provoke_v by_o crime_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a nature_n have_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o ithaphernes_n his_o child_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o they_o at_o once_o the_o wife_n of_o ithaphernes_n go_v to_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o there_o all_o in_o tear_n be_v so_o loud_o in_o her_o mournful_a lamentation_n that_o her_o cry_n come_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n move_v he_o in_o such_o manner_n to_o compassion_n that_o the_o king_n send_v her_o word_n that_o with_o her_o own_o he_o give_v she_o the_o life_n of_o any_o single_a person_n who_o she_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o among_o the_o condemn_a the_o woman_n beg_v the_o life_n of_o her_o brother_n darius_n wonder_v that_o she_o shall_v rather_o ask_v his_o life_n than_o that_o of_o her_o husband_n or_o any_o of_o her_o child_n and_o therefore_o ask_v she_o the_o reason_n who_o reply_v that_o since_o her_o father_n be_v dead_a she_o can_v never_o hope_v for_o a_o brother_n more_o if_o she_o shall_v loose_v this_o but_o that_o herself_o be_v but_o young_a as_o yet_o may_v hope_v for_o another_o husband_n and_o other_o child_n darius_n be_v move_v with_o this_o answer_n and_o be_v himself_o replete_a with_o brotherly_a love_n as_o well_o as_o prudence_n he_o give_v she_o also_o the_o life_n of_o her_o elder_a son_n 319._o 5._o bernardus_n justitianus_fw-la the_o venetian_a have_v three_o son_n who_o the_o father_n be_v dead_a be_v educate_v by_o the_o mother_n so_o great_a and_o mutual_a a_o love_n there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o three_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o admirable_a in_o the_o city_n nor_o more_o frequent_o discourse_v of_o laurentius_n be_v one_o of_o these_o and_o although_o he_o have_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o monastery_n yet_o this_o different_a choice_n of_o life_n hinder_v nothing_o of_o the_o true_a affection_n between_o they_o but_o though_o marcus_n be_v a_o eminent_a senator_n and_o leonardus_n a_o excellent_a orator_n and_o of_o singular_a skill_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a learning_n yet_o both_o go_v almost_o daily_o to_o the_o monastery_n to_o dine_v and_o sup_v with_o their_o brother_n 6._o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o norman_a empire_n robert_n promise_v to_o his_o brother_n roger_n the_o half_a of_o calabria_n and_o all_o sicily_n 180._o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o share_n and_o divide_v robert_n will_v give_v he_o nothing_o in_o calabria_n but_o meto_fw-la and_o squillacci_fw-la and_o bid_v he_o to_o purchase_v the_o realm_n which_o he_o already_o begin_v to_o possess_v meaning_n sicily_n and_o in_o the_o end_n resolve_v as_o artaxander_n write_v to_o darius_n that_o as_o the_o world_n can_v not_o endure_v two_o sun_n so_o one_o realm_n can_v not_o endure_v two_o sovereign_a lord_n roger_n be_v much_o displease_v herewith_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o and_o after_o many_o adventure_n have_v take_v he_o prisoner_n in_o a_o castle_n where_o robert_n be_v unwise_o enter_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o peasant_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o his_o own_o devotion_n roger_n of_o a_o brotherly_a love_n and_o pity_n not_o only_o save_v his_o life_n but_o also_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o estate_n which_o by_o right_a of_o war_n and_o be_v prisoner_n he_o have_v lose_v 7._o anno_fw-la 1585._o 147._o the_o portugal_n ship_n call_v s._n jago_n be_v cast_v away_o upon_o the_o shallow_n near_a to_o s._n laurence_n and_o towards_o the_o coast_n of_o mosambique_n here_o it_o be_v that_o divers_a person_n have_v leap_v into_o the_o great_a boat_n to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o find_v that_o it_o be_v over_o burden_a they_o choose_v a_o captain_n who_o they_o swear_v to_o obey_v who_o cause_v they_o to_o cast_v lot_n and_o such_o as_o the_o lot_n light_n upon_o to_o be_v cast_v over_o board_n there_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o in_o portugal_n be_v call_v new_a christian_n he_o be_v allot_v to_o be_v cast_v over_o board_n into_o the_o sea_n have_v a_o young_a brother_n in_o the_o same_o boat_n that_o sudden_o rise_v up_o and_o desire_v the_o captain_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v and_o make_v free_a his_o brother_n and_o let_v he_o supply_v his_o place_n say_v my_o brother_n be_v elder_a and_o of_o better_a knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n than_o i_o therefore_o more_o fit_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o help_v my_o sister_n and_o friend_n in_o their_o need_n so_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o die_v for_o he_o than_o live_v without_o he_o at_o which_o request_n they_o remit_v the_o elder_a brother_n and_o throw_v the_o young_a at_o his_o own_o request_n into_o the_o sea_n who_o swim_v at_o least_o six_o hour_n after_o the_o boat_n and_o although_o they_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n with_o naked_a sword_n will_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o once_o come_v to_o touch_v the_o boat_n yet_o lay_v hold_n thereon_o and_o have_v his_o hand_n half_o cut_v in_o two_o he_o will_v not_o let_v go_v so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v he_o in_o again_o both_o these_o brethren_n i_o know_v and_o have_v be_v in_o company_n with_o they_o 8._o titus_n vespasian_n the_o emperor_n 632._o bear_v such_o a_o brotherly_a love_n towards_o domitian_n that_o although_o he_o know_v he_o speak_v irreverent_o of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v solicit_v the_o army_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o never_o treat_v he_o with_o the_o less_o love_n or_o respect_n for_o all_o this_o nor_o will_v endure_v that_o other_o shall_v but_o call_v he_o his_o copartner_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n sometime_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o together_o he_o beseech_v he_o not_o only_o with_o earnest_a entreaty_n but_o with_o tear_n too_o that_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o same_o fraternal_a love_n towards_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v ever_o find_v from_o he_o 9_o heliodorus_n the_o britain_n have_v afterward_o the_o surname_n of_o pius_n upon_o this_o occasion_n 634._o the_o people_n provoke_v with_o the_o cruelty_n and_o avarice_n of_o archigallus_n have_v depose_v he_o and_o raise_v heliodorus_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o brother_n one_o time_n when_o the_o king_n go_v a_o hunt_n he_o accident_o meet_v with_o his_o brother_n archigallus_n in_o the_o wood_n who_o alter_a visage_n and_o ragged_a clothes_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o afflict_a condition_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n know_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o he_o have_v seek_v his_o restoration_n both_o by_o force_n and_o fraud_n yet_o he_o love_o embrace_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o private_o to_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o city_n the_o king_n pretend_v he_o be_v sick_a and_o give_v forth_o that_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o realm_n by_o his_o last_o
gift_n and_o present_n and_o so_o send_v he_o away_o in_o safety_n afterward_o he_o command_v those_o courtier_n who_o have_v incite_v he_o against_o he_o to_o inquire_v what_o word_n this_o man_n give_v out_o of_o he_o among_o the_o greek_n they_o make_v report_v again_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o new_a man_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o speak_v wonderful_a thing_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o look_v you_o then_o say_v philip_n unto_o they_o be_o not_o i_o a_o better_a physician_n than_o all_o you_o and_o be_o not_o i_o more_o skill_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o foul-mouthed_a fellow_n than_o the_o best_a of_o you_o 125_o 13._o king_n ptolemaeus_n jest_v and_o scoss_v at_o a_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a grammarian_n ask_v he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o peleus_n i_o will_v answer_v you_o sir_n say_v he_o if_o you_o will_v first_o tell_v i_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lagus_n this_o be_v a_o dry_a stout_a and_o touch_v king_n ptolemaeus_n very_o near_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_a parentage_n he_o be_v descend_v from_o so_o that_o all_o about_o the_o king_n be_v mighty_o offend_v at_o it_o as_o a_o intolerable_a frump_n the_o king_n say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o king_n to_o take_v a_o jest_n or_o a_o scoff_n neither_o be_v it_o seemly_a or_o convenient_a for_o he_o to_o give_v one_o to_o another_o man_n chap._n xxi_o of_o such_o as_o have_v well_o deport_v themselves_o in_o their_o adversity_n or_o be_v improve_v thereby_o the_o naturalist_n say_v there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o shellfish_n which_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n open_a to_o receive_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v thus_o impregnate_n than_o the_o more_o they_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o foam_a billow_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o more_o orient_a and_o precious_a be_v the_o pearl_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o be_v behold_v to_o their_o affliction_n for_o their_o virtue_n and_o who_o have_v never_o shine_v with_o that_o lustre_n have_v not_o the_o black_a night_n of_o adversity_n come_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v proverbial_a of_o england_n anglica_n gens_n optima_fw-la flens_fw-la â—essima_fw-la ridens_fw-la a_o particular_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o 1._o john_n barret_n 258._o bear_v at_o linne_n breed_v a_o carmelite_n of_o white_a friar_n in_o cambridge_n when_o learning_n run_v low_a and_o degree_n high_a in_o that_o university_n so_o that_o a_o scholar_n can_v scarce_o be_v see_v for_o doctor_n till_o the_o university_n sensible_a of_o the_o mischief_n thereby_o appoint_a dr._n cranmer_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v the_o poser_n general_n of_o all_o candidate_n in_o divinity_n among_o who_o he_o stop_v barret_n for_o his_o insufficiency_n back_o go_v barret_n to_o linne_n turn_v over_o a_o new_a yea_o many_o new_a leaf_n ply_v his_o book_n to_o purpose_n who_o former_a ignorance_n proceed_v from_o want_n of_o pain_n not_o part_n and_o in_o short_a time_n he_o become_v a_o tolerable_a a_o good_a a_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a scholar_n and_o commence_v doctor_n with_o due_a applause_n live_v many_o year_n a_o painful_a preacher_n in_o norwich_n always_o make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o dr._n cranmer_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o happiness_n 2._o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o be_v long_o torment_v with_o the_o stone_n and_o strangury_n 174._o and_o in_o the_o sharp_a of_o his_o fit_n he_o be_v often_o hear_v to_o say_v with_o sigh_n lord_n give_v i_o a_o increase_n of_o sorrow_n so_o thou_o will_v but_o give_v i_o a_o proportionable_a increase_n of_o patience_n 3._o petrus_n 174._o the_o abbot_n of_o claravalla_fw-la through_o the_o vehemence_n of_o his_o disease_n lose_v one_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o bear_v that_o affliction_n not_o only_o with_o patience_n but_o say_v he_o rejoice_v that_o of_o two_o enemy_n he_o be_v now_o free_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o one_o of_o they_o 4._o alphonsus_n king_n of_o naples_n 111._o be_v inform_v in_o his_o absence_n by_o lupus_n simonius_a his_o viceroy_n there_o that_o one_o of_o those_o two_o mighty_a ship_n which_o the_o king_n have_v build_v and_o seem_v like_o mountain_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o seaman_n have_v take_v â—ire_n and_o be_v burn_v down_o he_o tell_v the_o messenger_n that_o he_o well_o know_v that_o ship_n though_o great_a and_o magnificent_a will_v yet_o after_o some_o year_n be_v corrupt_v or_o perish_v by_o some_o accident_n or_o other_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o viceroy_n if_o he_o be_v wise_a will_v bear_v that_o misfortune_n with_o a_o equal_a mind_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v 5._o telamonius_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n 7.7_o be_v a_o man_n unbroken_a by_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o fortune_n with_o a_o unmoved_a countenance_n reply_v it_o be_v well_o for_o i_o know_v he_o must_v die_v who_o i_o have_v beget_v 156._o 6._o l._n paulus_n aemilius_n have_v four_o child_n two_o of_o they_o scipio_n and_o fabius_n be_v bring_v into_o other_o family_n by_o adoption_n the_o other_o two_o be_v boy_n he_o yet_o retain_v with_o he_o at_o home_n one_o of_o these_o be_v fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n die_v five_o day_n before_o his_o triumph_n the_o other_o of_o twelve_o year_n decease_v the_o three_o day_n after_o it_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v almost_o none_o of_o the_o people_n but_o serious_o lament_v the_o misfortune_n of_o his_o house_n he_o himself_o bear_v it_o with_o so_o great_a a_o spirit_n that_o call_v the_o people_n together_o he_o rather_o give_v they_o consolation_n than_o admit_v any_o from_o they_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n to_o they_o whereas_o o_o citizen_n in_o this_o great_a felicity_n of_o you_o i_o be_v afraid_a lest_o fortune_n do_v meditate_v some_o evil_n against_o you_o it_o be_v my_o prayer_n to_o the_o high_a jupiter_n to_o juno_n and_o minerva_n that_o if_o any_o calamity_n be_v impend_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o will_v inflict_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o upon_o my_o family_n all_o therefore_o be_v well_o since_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o my_o request_n they_o have_v so_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o shall_v rather_o grieve_v for_o my_o adversity_n than_o that_o i_o shall_v lament_v your_o misfortune_n 87._o 7._o when_o the_o roman_n by_o their_o continual_a war_n with_o hannibal_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v they_o in_o tho_o loss_n of_o that_o great_a battle_n at_o cannae_n have_v much_o exhaust_v their_o force_n yet_o they_o receive_v their_o adversity_n with_o such_o a_o greatness_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o dare_v to_o send_v fresâ—_n recruit_n to_o their_o force_n in_o spain_n even_o then_o when_o hannibal_n be_v ready_a to_o knock_v at_o their_o gate_n and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o camp_n of_o hannibal_n stand_v be_v sell_v for_o as_o much_o in_o rome_n as_o if_o hannibal_n have_v not_o be_v there_o to_o demean_v themselves_o in_o this_o sort_n in_o their_o adverse_a fortune_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o enforce_v that_o angry_a deity_n for_o more_o shame_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o they_o 918._o 8._o hiero_n the_o tyrant_n of_o sicily_n be_v at_o first_o a_o rude_a unaccomplished_a a_o furious_a and_o irreconcilable_a person_n the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n with_o his_o brothâ—r_n gelo_n but_o fall_v afterward_o into_o a_o linger_a sickness_n 154._o by_o which_o he_o have_v a_o long_a vacation_n from_o public_a care_n and_o business_n and_o employ_v that_o time_n in_o read_v and_o converse_v with_o learned_a man_n he_o become_v a_o man_n of_o great_a elegancy_n and_o singular_a improvement_n and_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v perfect_o recover_v he_o have_v great_a familiarity_n with_o simonides_n pindar_z the_o theban_a and_o bacchilide_n 46._o 9_o xenophon_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n when_o as_o he_o stand_v by_o the_o altar_n there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o messenger_n from_o mantinaea_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o son_n grillus_n be_v dead_a in_o battle_n he_o only_o lay_v aside_o the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n but_o persist_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o when_o the_o messenger_n add_v that_o he_o die_v victorious_a he_o reassume_v his_o crown_n and_o without_o other_o alteration_n finish_v what_o he_o be_v about_o 410._o 10._o antigonus_n the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n have_v lie_v sick_a of_o a_o linger_a disease_n and_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v recover_v and_o well_o again_o we_o have_v get_v no_o harm_n say_v he_o by_o this_o sickness_n for_o it_o have_v teach_v i_o not_o to_o be_v so_o proud_a by_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n that_o i_o be_o but_o a_o mortal_a man_n 155_o 11._o plaâ—o_o affirm_v that_o theagâ—s_n have_v no_o other_o occasion_n to_o addict_v
father_n be_v somewhat_o ashamed_a of_o he_o have_v thought_n of_o create_v another_o successor_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o have_v take_v at_o once_o from_o his_o son_n both_o the_o title_n of_o caesar_n and_o his_o life_n itself_o but_o the_o evil_a fortune_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o this_o time_n intercept_v all_o his_o purpose_n by_o a_o sudden_a death_n 391._o 9_o saladine_n who_o leave_v so_o great_a a_o name_n behind_o he_o leave_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n to_o his_o son_n noradine_n who_o sloth_n and_o unprincely_a quality_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o the_o people_n and_o his_o uncle_n saphadine_n set_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n after_o which_o he_o have_v so_o exhaust_v his_o own_o patrimony_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o subsist_v upon_o the_o mercy_n and_o charity_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o at_o last_o die_v with_o the_o just_a reproach_n of_o all_o man_n 392._o 10._o johannes_n galleacius_n who_o first_o have_v the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o milan_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o great_a and_o liberal_a mind_n and_o adorn_v with_o all_o other_o virtue_n that_o be_v to_o be_v require_v in_o a_o great_a person_n he_o be_v belove_v at_o home_n and_o fear_v abroad_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n which_o he_o have_v gain_v with_o much_o honour_n so_o that_o he_o be_v think_v superior_a rather_o than_o equal_v to_o some_o christian_a king_n this_o man_n leave_v his_o son_n john_n to_o succeed_v he_o than_o who_o phalaris_n himself_o be_v not_o more_o cruel_a what_o his_o father_n have_v get_v by_o blood_n and_o valour_n and_o sweat_n this_o madman_n lose_v at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o laugh_v so_o that_o at_o last_o grow_v hateful_a and_o contemptible_a to_o his_o own_o people_n he_o be_v flain_v by_o they_o and_o his_o other_o son_n gabriel_n have_v lose_v pisa_n whereof_o he_o be_v possess_v be_v open_o behead_v at_o genoa_n 11._o although_o cassander_n 418._o through_o his_o equity_n and_o industry_n in_o his_o affair_n have_v many_o who_o voluntary_o become_v the_o follower_n of_o his_o greatness_n yet_o he_o make_v war_n upon_o divers_a city_n of_o greece_n the_o destruction_n of_o which_o as_o a_o neighbour_a fire_n strike_v such_o terror_n into_o the_o spartan_n that_o they_o than_o first_o surround_v their_o city_n with_o wall_n which_o before_o they_o only_o defend_v with_o their_o arm_n so_o far_o be_v they_o degenerate_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n that_o whereas_o for_o many_o age_n the_o valour_n of_o the_o citizen_n have_v be_v the_o only_a wall_n of_o their_o city_n the_o citizen_n now_o think_v they_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a unless_o they_o lay_v hide_v behind_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o city_n 12._o franciscus_n sfortia_n 393._o duke_n of_o milan_n among_o christian_a prince_n excel_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o trajan_n for_o humanity_n and_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o fortune_n be_v repute_v as_o liberal_a as_o alexander_n the_o great_a but_o his_o son_n do_v mighty_o degenerate_a from_o the_o so_o great_a virtue_n of_o their_o father_n galeacius_n the_o elder_a be_v ambitious_a and_o lustful_a proud_a of_o the_o least_o success_n and_o extreme_o deject_v when_o any_o adversity_n befall_v he_o philip_n the_o second_o son_n be_v corpulent_a foolish_a and_o a_o coward_n ludovicus_n be_v profane_a say_v that_o religion_n and_o justice_n be_v fiction_n invent_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o order_n he_o be_v of_o a_o haughty_a mind_n covetous_a lustful_a break_v in_o adversity_n and_o unfortunate_a if_o not_o cowardly_a for_o though_o he_o have_v great_a force_n than_o his_o enemy_n he_o lose_v that_o dukedom_n to_o lewis_n the_o 12._o king_n of_o france_n in_o sixteen_o day_n which_o his_o father_n have_v gain_v by_o arm_n and_o keep_v with_o the_o singular_a love_n and_o benevolence_n of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n 13._o photion_n be_v a_o excellent_a person_n 755._o but_o his_o son_n phocus_n be_v so_o dissolute_a and_o resign_v up_o to_o intemperance_n and_o excessive_a drink_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o the_o spartan_a discipline_n itself_o when_o menyllus_n have_v present_v photion_n with_o a_o great_a gift_n and_o he_o have_v refuse_v it_o he_o request_v that_o he_o will_v at_o least_o permit_v his_o son_n phocus_n to_o receive_v it_o if_o say_v he_o my_o son_n phocus_n reform_v himself_o he_o will_v have_v a_o patrimony_n sufficient_a to_o maintain_v he_o but_o as_o he_o now_o behave_v himself_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v enough_o for_o he_o 14._o marcus_n tullius_n cicero_n 1075._o the_o famous_a orator_n have_v a_o son_n of_o the_o same_o name_n but_o of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n for_o whereas_o his_o father_n be_v a_o temperate_a and_o abstemious_a person_n his_o son_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o wine_n that_o he_o will_v swallow_v down_o two_o gallon_n at_o once_o and_o in_o one_o of_o his_o drunken_a fit_n he_o so_o far_o forget_v himself_o that_o he_o strike_v m._n agrippa_n upon_o the_o head_n with_o a_o pot._n 15._o theodosius_n the_o great_a 1075._o be_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o fortunate_a emperor_n but_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n unfortunate_a for_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n honorius_n in_o the_o west_n and_o arcadius_n in_o the_o east_n both_o emperor_n but_o both_o so_o slothful_a and_o unlike_a their_o father_n that_o partly_o by_o that_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o ruffinus_n and_o stilichon_n the_o empire_n be_v miserable_o and_o foul_o dilacerate_v by_o the_o goth_n hun_n and_o vandal_n 16._o the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v as_o much_o below_o the_o genius_n of_o their_o father_n 1075._o in_o all_o praise_n worthy_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v surpass_v all_o other_o prince_n in_o piety_n and_o true_a greatness_n of_o mind_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o life_n no_o man_n be_v more_o heedless_a than_o his_o son_n constantinus_n constans_n the_o second_o son_n be_v a_o man_n much_o addict_v to_o unseemly_a pleasure_n and_o constantius_n the_o three_o son_n be_v yet_o more_o intolerable_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o inconstancy_n and_o arrogance_n 1075._o 17._o casimirus_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o a_o monastery_n and_o make_v king_n of_o poland_n a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n but_o his_o son_n boleslaus_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v much_o degenerate_a from_o the_o noble_a example_n of_o his_o father_n for_o he_o be_v a_o despiser_n and_o contemner_n of_o religion_n a_o neglecter_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o a_o cruel_a nature_n and_o disposition_n he_o slay_v sanctus_n stanisiaus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o cracovia_n and_o at_o last_o die_v himself_o a_o exile_n from_o his_o country_n 1075._o 18._o herodes_n atticus_n the_o sophist_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n be_v second_o to_o none_o of_o his_o time_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o son_n of_o his_o call_v also_o atticus_n who_o be_v of_o so_o dull_a and_o stupid_a a_o nature_n that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o understand_v the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o element_n of_o learning_n chap._n v._o of_o undutiful_a and_o unnatural_a child_n to_o their_o parent_n solon_n will_v never_o establish_v any_o law_n against_o parricide_n or_o parent-killer_n say_v the_o god_n forbid_v that_o a_o monster_n shall_v ever_o come_v into_o our_o commonwealth_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o six_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n be_v overpast_a before_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o that_o crime_n be_v know_v among_o they_o the_o first_o that_o kill_v his_o father_n and_o stain_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o give_v he_o life_n be_v lucius_n ostius_n a_o person_n afterward_o detest_v throughout_o all_o age_n p._n malleolus_n be_v the_o first_o say_v livy_n among_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v kill_v his_o mother_n and_o who_o undergo_v that_o punishment_n which_o be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o that_o case_n they_o ordain_v that_o the_o parricide_n shall_v be_v first_o scourge_v to_o blood_n then_o sow_v up_o in_o a_o sack_n together_o with_o a_o dog_n a_o cock_n a_o viper_n and_o a_o ape_n and_o so_o throw_v headlong_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o law_n and_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n against_o a_o crime_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v too_o many_o instance_n of_o unnatural_a child_n as_o in_o part_n will_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v 340._o 1._o antiochus_n a_o jew_n accuse_v his_o own_o father_n and_o some_o other_o jew_n then_o live_v at_o antioch_n that_o
recreate_v your_o eye_n with_o the_o sweet_a pleasure_n of_o the_o spring_n the_o german_n reply_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o move_v or_o affect_v with_o these_o feminine_a ornament_n that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o the_o greek_n must_v change_v their_o gold_n for_o iron_n for_o unless_o they_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o embassage_n they_o must_v expect_v to_o fight_v with_o man_n that_o do_v not_o glitter_v with_o jewel_n as_o the_o meadow_n with_o flower_n nor_o glory_n in_o their_o embroider_a garment_n as_o peacock_n in_o their_o plumage_n but_o who_o as_o the_o true_a son_n of_o mars_n in_o the_o fight_n will_v carry_v sparkle_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o who_o sweat-drop_n as_o they_o fall_v from_o they_o shall_v resemble_v oriental_a pearl_n thus_o they_o fright_v these_o effeminate_a one_o with_o their_o word_n and_o have_v do_v it_o much_o more_o with_o their_o blow_n but_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v put_v a_o period_n to_o those_o purpose_n this_o be_v about_o anno_fw-la 1197._o 9_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n 432._o in_o great_a favour_n with_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v observe_v in_o her_o court_n to_o wear_v his_o shoe_n so_o set_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n that_o they_o be_v estimate_v to_o exceed_v the_o value_n of_o six_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o crown_n 10._o c._n caligula_n 196._o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o apparel_n shoe_n and_o other_o habit_n do_v not_o always_o wear_v what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o guise_n of_o his_o country_n what_o be_v civil_a manlike_a no_o nor_o what_o be_v suit_v with_o a_o mortal_a man_n he_o go_v sometime_o attire_v in_o cloak_n of_o needlework_n embroider_v with_o divers_a colour_n and_o set_v out_o with_o precious_a stone_n at_z other_o in_o a_o coat_n with_o long_a sleeve_n and_o with_o bracelet_n sometime_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o silk_n veil_v all_o over_o in_o a_o loose_a mantle_n of_o tiffanie_n or_o transparent_a linen_n one_o while_o in_o greekish_a slipper_n or_o buskin_n otherwhiles_o in_o a_o simple_a pair_n of_o brogue_n or_o high_a shoe_n now_o and_o then_o also_o in_o woman_n pantofle_n and_o pump_n for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o show_v himself_o abroad_o with_o a_o golden_a beard_n carry_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o thunderbolt_n or_o three-forked_a mace_n and_o trident_n or_o else_o a_o warder_n or_o rod_n call_v caduceus_n all_o of_o they_o the_o ensign_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o god_n yea_o sometime_o he_o go_v in_o the_o attire_n of_o venus_n his_o triumphal_a robe_n and_o ensign_n he_o always_o wear_v even_o before_o he_o make_v his_o expedition_n or_o else_o the_o cuirace_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n 11._o heliogabalus_n the_o emperor_n excel_v all_o other_o in_o his_o prodigious_a luxury_n in_o this_o kind_n 399._o for_o his_o upper_a garment_n be_v ever_o either_o of_o gold_n or_o purple_n or_o else_o the_o rich_a silk_n that_o be_v procurable_a nay_o sometime_o all_o beset_v with_o jewel_n and_o pearl_n which_o habit_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v up_o at_o rome_n his_o shoe_n be_v bedeck_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n he_o never_o wear_v any_o suit_n of_o apparel_n twice_o he_o think_v of_o wear_v a_o diadem_n make_v up_o with_o jewel_n wherewith_o to_o set_v off_o his_o face_n and_o render_v his_o aspect_n more_o effeminate_a he_o sit_v common_o among_o flower_n or_o the_o most_o precious_a odour_n his_o excrement_n he_o discharge_v into_o gold_n vessel_n and_o urine_v in_o vessel_n of_o onyx_n or_o myrrhine_n pot_n he_o never_o swim_v but_o in_o fishpool_n that_o be_v before_o hand_n replete_a with_o the_o noble_a unguent_n and_o tinge_v with_o saffron_n his_o householdstuff_n be_v gold_n or_o silver_n his_o bedstead_n table_n and_o chest_n of_o massy_a silver_n and_o so_o be_v his_o cauldron_n and_o other_o pot_n and_o even_o these_o and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o other_o vessel_n have_v lascivious_a engraving_n represent_v on_o the_o side_n of_o they_o 12._o anno_fw-la 1582._o the_o seven_o of_o may_v a_o rich_a merchant_n daughter_n of_o antwerp_n 423._o come_v to_o a_o fearful_a and_o lamentable_a end_n she_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o wedding_n and_o intend_v to_o show_v herself_o in_o her_o great_a gallantry_n send_v for_o two_o laundress_n to_o dress_v her_o ruff_n than_o great_o in_o fashion_n who_o bring_v they_o home_o as_o well_o dress_v as_o possible_o they_o can_v yet_o not_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o her_o foolish_a curiosity_n she_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n begin_v to_o curse_v and_o swear_v and_o throw_v the_o ruff_n on_o the_o ground_n wish_v the_o devil_n may_v take_v she_o when_o she_o wear_v any_o of_o they_o again_o in_o which_o time_n by_o god_n permission_n the_o devil_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o gallant_a her_o suitor_n come_v to_o she_o and_o question_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o rage_n she_o tell_v he_o how_o she_o be_v abuse_v in_o set_v her_o ruff_n he_o undertake_v to_o please_v she_o dress_v they_o she_o like_v they_o put_v they_o on_o and_o look_v in_o the_o glass_n be_v very_o well_o please_v but_o while_o she_o be_v so_o do_v the_o devil_n kiss_v she_o and_o writhe_v her_o neck_n kill_v she_o great_a preparation_n be_v make_v for_o her_o burial_n and_o when_o four_o man_n go_v to_o move_v the_o coffin_n they_o can_v not_o they_o open_v the_o coffin_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v go_v there_o be_v see_v sit_v therein_o a_o black_a cat_n very_o lean_a and_o deform_a set_v to_o great_a ruff_n and_o frizle_v of_o hair_n to_o the_o great_a fear_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o beholder_n chap._n xix_o of_o game_n and_o some_o man_n expensiveness_n therein_o together_o with_o the_o woeful_a and_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o it_o alexander_n the_o great_a set_v a_o fine_a upon_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n for_o that_o when_o they_o be_v play_v at_o dice_n he_o perceive_v they_o do_v not_o play_v for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o sport_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o most_o serious_a and_o weighty_a affair_n in_o the_o world_n we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o play_v who_o permit_v their_o whole_a fortune_n yea_o sometime_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o dice_n and_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v play_v with_o but_o rather_o that_o some_o exemplary_a punishment_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o so_o bold_a a_o prodigality_n 235._o 1._o a_o famous_a gamester_n call_v pimentel_n a_o italian_a in_o the_o year_n 1603._o come_v into_o france_n it_o be_v say_v and_o it_o be_v perfect_o true_a that_o this_o cavalier_n hear_v what_o a_o humour_n of_o play_n reign_v at_o the_o french_a court_n cause_v a_o great_a number_n of_o false_a dice_n to_o be_v make_v of_o which_o he_o himself_o only_a know_v the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a runner_n hire_v man_n to_o carry_v they_o into_o france_n where_o after_o they_o have_v buy_v up_o and_o convey_v away_o all_o that_o be_v in_o paris_n he_o supply_v all_o the_o shop_n with_o his_o own_o by_o which_o mean_v have_v subject_v the_o spirit_n of_o play_n and_o tie_v the_o hand_n of_o fortune_n he_o arrive_v at_o last_o in_o france_n where_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o court_n he_o be_v by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n who_o have_v great_a interest_n there_o soon_o bring_v acquaint_v with_o the_o king_n and_o admit_v as_o a_o gamester_n among_o other_o the_o duke_n of_o espernon_n be_v one_o from_o who_o he_o draw_v considerable_a sum_n he_o get_v all_o his_o ready_a money_n and_o many_o of_o his_o jewel_n and_o after_o these_o wan_a of_o he_o a_o piece_n of_o ambergriese_n to_o the_o value_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o crown_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v see_v in_o europe_n and_o which_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n to_o who_o it_o be_v afterward_o sell_v preserve_v to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o treasury_n as_o a_o great_a rarity_n buckinghamshire_n 2._o henry_n cheney_n create_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n baron_n of_o tuddington_n in_o bedfordshire_n in_o his_o youth_n be_v very_o wild_a and_o venturous_a he_o play_v at_o dice_n with_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n from_o who_o he_o win_v a_o diamond_n of_o great_a price_n at_o one_o cast_n and_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o king_n what_o shift_n he_o will_v have_v make_v to_o repair_v himself_o in_o case_n he_o have_v lose_v the_o cast_n i_o have_v say_v young_a cheney_n in_o a_o hyberbolical_a brave_a sheep_n tail_n enough_o in_o kent_n with_o their_o wool_n to_o buy_v a_o better_a diamond_n than_o this_o 3._o the_o emperor_n nero_n 423._o as_o he_o be_v excessive_o prodigal_a in_o his_o gift_n so_o be_v he_o
any_o of_o they_o he_o have_v his_o finger_n ready_a to_o pull_v out_o one_o of_o their_o eye_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o so_o great_a be_v his_o antipathy_n towards_o all_o that_o labour_v under_o that_o kind_n of_o infamy_n that_o at_o the_o casual_a sight_n of_o any_o such_o with_o the_o very_a commotion_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o will_v vomit_v up_o choler_n and_o such_o a_o sudden_a burn_a will_v come_v into_o his_o face_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v for_o the_o present_a so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a word_n great_a sure_a be_v that_o filthiness_n which_o excite_v a_o loathe_n in_o so_o gallant_a and_o great_a a_o man_n but_o the_o history_n of_o these_o bold_a and_o subtle_a practitioner_n will_v not_o i_o hope_v prove_v altogether_o so_o nauseous_a 1._o richard_n smyth_n of_o shirford_n in_o warwickshire_n 38._o have_v but_o one_o only_a daughter_n call_v margaret_n and_o doubt_v of_o issue_n male_a treat_v with_o sir_n john_n littleton_n of_o frankley_n in_o worcestershire_n for_o a_o marriage_n betwixt_o his_o say_a daughter_n and_o william_n littleton_n three_o son_n to_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o agree_v to_o settle_v all_o his_o land_n in_o remainder_n after_o his_o own_o decease_n without_o other_o issue_n upon_o the_o say_v william_n and_o margaret_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o their_o two_o body_n lawful_o beget_v but_o for_o lack_v of_o such_o issue_n to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o right_a heir_n and_o have_v write_n draw_v according_o trust_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n littleton_n to_o get_v they_o engross_v which_o be_v effect_v and_o a_o day_n appoint_v for_o seal_v mr._n smith_n come_v over_o to_o frankley_n where_o he_o â—ound_v very_o noble_a entertainment_n and_o some_o of_o sir_n john_n friend_n to_o bear_v he_o company_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o write_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v read_v but_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n step_v in_o sir_n john_n littleton_n keeper_n in_o a_o sweat_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o brace_n of_o buck_n at_o lare_z in_o the_o park_n which_o carry_v a_o glass_n in_o their_o tail_n for_o mr._n smith_n dog_n to_o look_v in_o for_o he_o love_v course_v well_o and_o have_v his_o greyhound_n there_o but_o if_o they_o make_v not_o haste_n those_o market_n people_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o park_n will_v undoubted_o rouse_v they_o whereupon_o sir_n john_n littleton_n earnest_o move_v mr._n smith_n to_o seal_v the_o write_n without_o further_o read_v protest_v they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o draught_n he_o have_v see_v and_o without_o any_o alteration_n which_o bold_a asseveration_n put_v he_o out_o of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o sinister_a deal_n cause_v he_o forthwith_o to_o seal_v they_o and_o go_v into_o the_o park_n hereupon_o the_o two_o child_n for_o they_o be_v not_o above_o nine_o year_n old_a a_o piece_n be_v marry_v together_o and_o live_v in_o the_o house_n with_o sir_n john_n but_o about_o six_o year_n after_o the_o young_a man_n die_v by_o a_o fall_n from_o his_o horse_n and_o mr._n smith_n resolve_v to_o take_v his_o daughter_n away_o sir_n john_n design_v to_o marry_v she_o again_o to_o george_n his_o second_o son_n refuse_v to_o deliver_v she_o till_o which_o mr._n smith_n never_o suspect_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o deed_n former_o so_o seal_v as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o then_o upon_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o sir_n john_n it_o appear_v that_o for_o want_v of_o issue_n by_o the_o before_o specify_v william_n and_o margaret_n the_o land_n be_v to_o devolve_v unto_o the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o say_v william_n which_o be_v gilbert_n littleton_n his_o elder_a brother_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a agreement_n at_o first_o make_v what_o success_n attend_v all_o this_o take_v in_o short_a from_o gilbert_n these_o land_n descend_v to_o john_n his_o son_n from_o he_o to_o the_o crown_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o conspiracy_n with_o essex_n in_o the_o forty_o second_o of_o eliz._n and_o die_v in_o prison_n after_o which_o muriel_n his_o wiâ—dow_n petition_v king_n james_n for_o a_o restitution_n of_o his_o land_n and_o obtain_v it_o but_o doubt_v further_a trouble_n by_o suit_n with_o mr._n smith_n sell_v they_o away_o to_o sergeant_n helena_n a_o great_a lawyer_n who_o consider_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o littleton_n title_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o defend_v dispose_v of_o they_o to_o his_o five_o son_n but_o such_o be_v the_o fate_n that_o follow_v these_o possession_n that_o for_o want_v of_o a_o public_a adversary_n these_o brother_n be_v now_o at_o suit_n among_o themselves_o for_o they_o and_o as_o none_o of_o the_o line_n of_o gilbert_n littleton_n to_o who_o they_o descend_v by_o the_o fore-specified_n fraud_n do_v enjoy_v a_o foot_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o observable_a that_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o george_n by_o the_o same_o margaret_n to_o wit_n stephen_n littleton_n of_o holbeach_n in_o worcestershire_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o very_a hard_a fate_n be_v one_o of_o the_o gunpowder_n conspirator_n in_o 3_o jac._n for_o which_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o estate_n 452._o 2._o earl_n godwin_n cast_v a_o covetous_a eye_n on_o the_o fair_a nunnery_n of_o berkley_n in_o gloucestershire_n and_o thus_o contrive_v it_o for_o himself_o he_o leave_v there_o a_o handsome_a young_a man_n real_o or_o seem_o sick_a for_o their_o charity_n to_o recover_v who_o quick_o grow_v well_o and_o wanton_a he_o be_v toy_v tempt_a take_v such_o fire_n and_o flax_n quick_o make_v a_o flame_n the_o sister_n lose_v their_o chastity_n and_o without_o take_v wife_n in_o the_o way_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v mother_n the_o young_a man_n if_o sick_a returns_z to_z earl_n godwin_n in_o health_n leave_v the_o healthful_a nun_n sick_a behind_o he_o the_o fame_n hereof_o â—ills_v the_o country_n fly_v to_o court_n be_v complain_v of_o by_o earl_n godwin_n to_o the_o king_n officer_n be_v send_v to_o inquire_v they_o return_v it_o to_o be_v true_a the_o nun_n be_v turn_v out_o their_o house_n and_o land_n forfeit_v both_o bestow_v on_o earl_n godwin_n surprise_v weakness_n be_v put_v out_o and_o design_v wickedness_n place_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o 3._o at_o another_o time_n the_o say_a earl_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o rich_a manor_n of_o boseham_n in_o sussex_n 142._o and_o complemented_a it_o out_o of_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n on_o this_o manner_n come_v to_o the_o archbishop_n he_o say_v dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la basium_fw-la that_o be_v give_v i_o a_o buss_n or_o kiss_v a_o usual_a favour_n from_o such_o a_o prelate_n the_o archbishop_n return_v do_v tibi_fw-la basium_fw-la kiss_v he_o there_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n perchance_o as_o give_v but_o a_o crafty_a one_o as_o take_v for_o godwin_n present_o post_v to_o boseham_n and_o take_v possession_n thereof_o and_o though_o here_o be_v neither_o real_a intention_n in_o he_o who_o pass_v it_o away_o nor_o valuable_a consideration_n to_o he_o but_o a_o mere_a circumvention_n yet_o such_o be_v godwin_n power_n and_o the_o archbishop_n poorness_n of_o spirit_n that_o he_o quiet_o enjoy_v it_o these_o rich_a and_o ancient_a manor_n of_o berkley_n and_o boseham_n earl_n godwin_n brace_n of_o cheat_n and_o distant_a a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o each_o other_o be_v now_o both_o meet_v in_o the_o right_n honourable_a george_n berkley_n as_o heir_n apparent_a thereof_o his_o ancestor_n be_v long_o since_o possess_v of_o they_o 4._o maccus_n 313._o a_o famous_a cheat_n come_v into_o the_o shop_n of_o a_o shoemaker_n at_o leyden_n and_o salute_v he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o pair_n of_o boot_n that_o hâ—ng_v up_o the_o shoemaker_n ask_v if_o he_o will_v buy_v they_o the_o other_o seem_v willing_a they_o be_v take_v down_o draw_v on_o and_o fit_v he_o very_o well_o now_o say_v he_o how_o well_o will_v a_o pair_n of_o double_a sole_a shoe_n fit_v these_o boot_n they_o be_v find_v and_o fit_v to_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o boot_n now_o say_v maccus_n tell_v i_o true_a do_v it_o never_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o such_o as_o you_o have_v so_o fit_v for_o a_o race_n as_o you_o have_v now_o do_v i_o run_v away_o without_o pay_v never_o say_v the_o other_o but_o say_v he_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o what_o will_v you_o then_o do_v i_o will_v follow_v he_o say_v the_o shoemaker_n well_o say_v maccus_n i_o will_v try_v and_o thereupon_o begin_v to_o run_v the_o shoemaker_n immediate_o follow_v cry_v stop_v thief_n stop_v thief_n at_o which_o the_o citizen_n come_v out_o of_o their_o house_n but_o maccus_n laugh_v let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o hinder_v our_o race_n for_o we_o run_v for_o a_o cup_n of_o ale_n whereupon_o all_o set_v themselves_o quiet_a spectator_n of_o
can_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o sacrifice_n these_o he_o keep_v with_o he_o and_o both_o commend_v and_o honour_v his_o motto_n be_v virtus_fw-la dum_fw-la patitur_fw-la vincit_fw-la 43._o flavius_z constantinus_n son_n of_o chlorus_n surname_v magnus_n or_o the_o great_a the_o first_o emperor_n who_o countenance_v the_o gospel_n and_o embrace_v it_o public_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v on_o this_o occasion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v salute_v emperor_n in_o britain_n maxentius_n be_v choose_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n and_o licinius_n name_v successor_n by_o maximus_n the_o associate_n of_o his_o father_n chlorus_n be_v pensive_a and_o solicitous_a upon_o these_o distraction_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upward_o towards_o heaven_n where_o he_o see_v in_o the_o air_n a_o lightsome_a pillar_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n whereon_o he_o read_v these_o word_n in_o hoc_fw-la vince_n in_o this_o overcome_v the_o next_o night_n our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n command_v he_o to_o bear_v that_o figure_n in_o his_o standard_n and_o he_o shall_v overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n this_o he_o perform_v and_o be_v according_o victorious_a from_o this_o time_n he_o not_o only_o favour_v the_o christian_n but_o become_v a_o zealous_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n his_o motto_n be_v immedicabile_fw-la vulnus_fw-la ense_n rescindendum_fw-la he_o die_v age_v sixty_o five_o have_v reign_v thirty_o one_o year_n 44._o constans_n the_o young_a son_n of_o constantinus_n the_o great_a his_o brother_n constantine_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n remain_v sole_a emperor_n of_o the_o west_n his_o motto_n be_v crescente_fw-la superbia_fw-la decrescit_fw-la fortuna_fw-la 45._o constantius_n the_o other_o of_o constantine_n son_n succeed_v constans_n in_o his_o part_n after_o his_o decease_n unite_n the_o divide_v empire_n into_o one_o estate_n he_o turn_v arian_n persecute_v the_o orthodox_n and_o die_v of_o a_o bloody_a flux_n in_o the_o forty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o twenty_o five_o of_o his_o reign_n 46._o valentinian_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n his_o brother_n valens_n rule_v in_o constantinople_n and_o the_o eastern_a part_n a_o good_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n her_o liberty_n and_o possession_n his_o motto_n be_v princeps_fw-la servator_fw-la iustùs_fw-la 47._o valentinian_n the_o second_o young_a son_n of_o the_o former_a valentinian_n 48._o honorius_n the_o second_o son_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o time_n alarick_n with_o the_o goth_n invade_v italy_n sack_v rome_n and_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o country_n his_o motto_n be_v male_a partum_fw-la male_a disperit_fw-la 49._o valentinian_n the_o three_o during_o his_o time_n atila_n and_o the_o hun_n make_v foul_a work_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o vandal_n seize_v upon_o africa_n as_o they_o do_v on_o italy_n and_o rome_n also_o after_o his_o decease_n he_o be_v murder_v by_o maximinus_n a_o roman_a who_o wife_n he_o have_v train_v to_o the_o court_n and_o ravish_v his_o motto_n be_v omnia_fw-la mea_fw-la mecum_fw-la porto_fw-la 50._o maximinus_n have_v slay_v valentinian_n the_o three_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n but_o on_o the_o come_n of_o the_o vandal_n who_o eudoxia_n the_o former_a empress_n lâ—ad_v draw_v into_o italy_n he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o his_o own_o soldier_n 51._o avitus_n choose_a emperor_n in_o a_o military_a tumult_n 52._o majoranus_n 53._o severus_n 54._o anthemius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o five_o year_n be_v slay_v by_o recimer_n a_o suevian_n bear_v the_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o army_n this_o man_n have_v a_o aim_n at_o the_o empire_n himself_o but_o he_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v vanquish_v and_o slay_v anthemius_n 55._o olybrius_n a_o emperor_n of_o four_o month_n only_o 56._o glictrius_fw-la another_o of_o as_o little_a note_n 57_o julius_n nepos_n depose_v by_o orestes_n a_o noble_a roman_a who_o give_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n call_v at_o first_o momillus_fw-la but_o after_o his_o assume_v the_o imperial_a title_n he_o be_v call_v as_o in_o contempt_n 58._o augustulus_n the_o last_o of_o the_o emperor_n who_o reside_v in_o italy_n vanquish_v by_o odoacer_n king_n of_o the_o heruli_n and_o turingians_n thus_o a_o augustus_n raise_v this_o empire_n and_o a_o augustulus_n ruin_v it_o after_o this_o the_o goth_n and_o lombard_n and_o other_o nation_n obtain_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o west_n yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o prevail_a power_n for_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n they_o all_o of_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o name_n dignity_n and_o style_n of_o emperor_n till_o at_o length_n 59_o carolus_n magnus_n be_v anoint_v and_o crown_v emperor_n by_o leo_n the_o three_o in_o rome_n a_o prudent_a and_o godly_a emperor_n favour_v the_o christian_n die_v in_o the_o seventy_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o aken_n 60._o ludovicus_n pius_n so_o call_v for_o his_o gentle_a and_o meek_a behaviour_n he_o give_v away_o that_o right_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v elect_v pope_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o thereby_o open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o mischief_n which_o after_o follow_v he_o reign_v twenty_o six_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la vicissitudo_fw-la 61._o ludovicus_n the_o second_o surname_v the_o ancient_n reign_v twenty_o one_o year_n and_o die_v without_o child_n his_o brother_n 62._o carolus_n calvus_n king_n of_o france_n by_o gift_n obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v anoint_v emperor_n he_o enjoy_v the_o title_n but_o two_o year_n and_o be_v poison_v by_o one_o zedechias_n a_o jew_n his_o physician_n 63._o carolus_n crassus_n son_n of_o lewis_n the_o ancient_n he_o reign_v ten_o year_n in_o his_o time_n the_o norman_n make_v desolation_n in_o france_n crassus_n for_o his_o negligence_n and_o evil_a government_n be_v depose_v his_o motto_n be_v os_fw-la garrulum_fw-la intricat_fw-la omne_fw-la 64._o arnulphus_n nephew_n of_o the_o former_a crown_a emperor_n by_o pope_n formosus_fw-la besiege_v the_o wife_n of_o guido_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n she_o hire_v some_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o give_v he_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n which_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o lethargy_n and_o three_o day_n sleep_v continual_o after_o this_o he_o arise_v sick_a leave_v the_o siege_n and_o die_v his_o motto_n be_v facilis_fw-la descensus_fw-la averni_fw-la 65._o lewis_n the_o three_o his_o son_n succeed_v in_o his_o time_n the_o hungar_n invade_v italy_n france_n and_o germany_n as_o the_o saracen_n do_v calabria_n and_o apulia_n he_o reign_v ten_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v multorum_fw-la manus_fw-la paucorum_fw-la consilium_fw-la 66._o conrade_z the_o son_n of_o conrade_n the_o brother_n of_o lewis_n the_o three_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o offspring_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o have_v enjoy_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n one_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o year_n after_o who_o the_o empire_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o saxon_n his_o motto_n be_v fortuna_fw-la cum_fw-la blanditur_fw-la fallit_fw-la 67._o henricus_fw-la auceps_fw-la or_o the_o fowler_n duke_n of_o saxony_n for_o wisdom_n and_o magnanimity_n worthy_a of_o so_o high_a a_o place_n he_o vanquish_v the_o hungar_n make_v the_o slavonian_n and_o bohemian_n tributary_n to_o he_o and_o purge_v his_o dominion_n from_o simony_n a_o universal_a fault_n almost_o in_o those_o day_n his_o motto_n be_v piger_fw-la ad_fw-la poenas_fw-la ad_fw-la praemia_fw-la velox_fw-la 68_o otho_n the_o first_o his_o son_n succeed_v be_v molest_v with_o many_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a war_n his_o son_n lyndolphus_n rebel_v against_o he_o but_o be_v by_o he_o overcome_v otho_n prosper_v in_o all_o his_o erterprise_n have_v the_o surname_n of_o great_a after_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o son_n to_o be_v emperor_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o magdeburg_n in_o a_o church_n himself_o have_v build_v his_o motto_n be_v aut_fw-la mors_fw-la aut_fw-la vita_fw-la decora_fw-la 69._o otho_n the_o second_o son_n of_o the_o former_a succeed_v a_o virtuous_a prince_n he_o prevail_v against_o henry_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n who_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o the_o empire_n he_o die_v at_o rome_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n his_o motto_n be_v pacem_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la cum_fw-la vitiis_fw-la bellum_fw-la 70._o otho_n the_o three_o but_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n when_o his_o father_n die_v he_o be_v wise_a above_o his_o year_n and_o therefore_o call_v mirabile_n mundi_fw-la or_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o advice_n gregory_n the_o five_o institute_v the_o seven_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n unhappy_a in_o his_o wife_n mary_n of_o arragon_n a_o barren_a harlot_n a_o pair_n of_o empoisoned_a glove_n send_v he_o by_o the_o widow_n of_o crescentius_n procure_v his_o death_n he_o be_v bury_v
linus_n by_o nation_n a_o tuscan_a who_o continue_v from_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n the_o emperor_n be_v martyr_a by_o saturninus_n the_o consul_n he_o sit_v eleven_o year_n 3._o cletus_n a_o roman_a he_o be_v martyr_a under_o domitian_n and_o his_o body_n lay_v in_o the_o vatican_n near_o to_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n after_o he_o have_v sit_v twelve_o year_n one_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n 4._o clemens_n a_o roman_a a_o modest_a and_o holy_a man_n he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o anchor_n tie_v to_o his_o neck_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o trajan_n have_v sit_v nine_o year_n two_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 5._o anacletus_fw-la the_o first_o be_v a_o grecian_a bear_v at_o athens_n he_o ordain_v that_o no_o bishop_n or_o clergyman_n shall_v wear_v his_o beard_n or_o hair_n overlong_a and_o that_o no_o less_o than_o three_o bishop_n shall_v assist_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o sit_v nine_o year_n two_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 6._o euaristus_n a_o grecian_a he_o have_v three_o ordination_n in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o people_n accusation_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v against_o a_o bishop_n he_o sit_v nine_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o two_o day_n 7._o alexander_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a young_a in_o year_n old_a in_o his_o compose_a manner_n he_o order_v that_o holy_a water_n mix_v with_o salt_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o that_o water_n mix_v with_o wine_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o sit_v ten_o year_n seven_o month_n and_o two_o day_n 8._o sixtus_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a order_v that_o holy_a thing_n and_o vessel_n shall_v be_v touch_v by_o none_o but_o minister_n and_o that_o priest_n shall_v minister_v in_o linen_n surplices_fw-la he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o vatican_n have_v sit_v ten_o year_n three_o month_n and_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n 9_o telesphorus_n a_o grecian_a institute_v the_o lend_v of_o seven_o week_n before_o easter_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o three_o mass_n the_o night_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n he_o sit_v eleven_o year_n three_o month_n and_o twenty_o two_o day_n 10._o hyginus_n a_o grecian_a of_o athens_n he_o ordain_v that_o one_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n at_o least_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n of_o a_o child_n he_o sit_v four_o year_n three_o month_n and_o four_o day_n 11._o pius_fw-la the_o first_o a_o italian_a he_o ordain_v that_o none_o of_o the_o jewish_a heresy_n shall_v be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o sunday_n he_o sit_v eleven_o year_n four_o month_n and_o three_o day_n 12._o anicetus_n a_o syrian_a be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n of_o calistus_n in_o the_o appian_n way_n have_v sit_v eleven_o year_n four_o month_n and_o three_o day_n 13._o soter_n a_o campanian_a little_o remember_v of_o he_o beside_o some_o decree_n about_o marriage_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v nine_o year_n three_o month_n and_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n 14._o eleutherius_fw-la a_o grecian_a of_o nicopolis_n he_o send_v fugatius_n and_o damianus_n into_o britain_n at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n lucius_n to_o baptize_v he_o and_o his_o people_n he_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n three_o month_n and_o two_o day_n 15._o victor_n the_o first_o a_o african_a in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n he_o sit_v ten_o year_n three_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 16._o zephyrinus_n a_o roman_a ordain_v that_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v in_o a_o vessel_n of_o glass_n and_o not_o of_o wood_n as_o before_o he_o sit_v eight_o year_n seven_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 17._o calistus_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a of_o ravenna_n ordain_v a_o threefold_a fast_o in_o a_o year_n in_o the_o four_o seven_o and_o ten_o month_n begin_v the_o year_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v he_o sit_v six_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 18._o vrbanus_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a ordain_v that_o church_n shall_v receive_v farm_n and_o land_n give_v by_o devout_a person_n and_o the_o revenue_n to_o be_v part_v among_o the_o clergy_n he_o be_v martyr_v have_v sit_v four_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n 19_o pontianus_n a_o roman_a be_v banish_v into_o sardinia_n where_o he_o suffer_v great_a torment_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o die_v have_v sit_v nine_o year_n five_o month_n and_o two_o day_n 20._o anterus_n a_o grecian_a he_o decree_v that_o the_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o martyr_n shall_v be_v record_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v martyr_v have_v sit_v eleven_o year_n one_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n 21._o fabianus_n a_o roman_a he_o ordain_v that_o the_o chrism_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v renew_v every_o year_n and_o the_o old_a one_o burn_v in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v martyr_v have_v sit_v fourteen_o year_n eleven_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n 22._o cornelius_n a_o roman_a he_o be_v banish_v and_o then_o behead_v have_v sit_v two_o year_n two_o month_n and_o three_o day_n many_o friendly_a epistle_n pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o saint_n cyprian_n 23._o lucius_z the_o first_o a_o roman_a be_v martyr_v have_v sit_v three_o year_n three_o month_n and_o three_o day_n 24._o stephanus_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a a_o controversy_n fall_v out_o betwixt_o he_o and_o st._n cyprian_a concern_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o the_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n which_o cyprian_a will_v not_o endure_v but_o stephanus_n be_v high_a for_o he_o be_v behead_v have_v sit_v seven_o year_n five_o month_n and_o two_o day_n 25._o sixtus_n the_o second_o a_o athenian_a while_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v and_o to_o extinguish_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n be_v take_v accuse_v and_o martyr_v he_o sit_v two_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o three_o and_o twenty_o day_n 26._o dionysius_n withstand_v to_o his_o power_n the_o pride_n and_o heresy_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v convert_v the_o wife_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n decius_n he_o die_v have_v sit_v six_o year_n two_o month_n and_o four_o day_n 27._o foelix_fw-la the_o first_o he_o appoint_v yearly_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o no_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v but_o by_o sacred_a person_n and_o in_o a_o consecrate_v place_n but_o upon_o preâ—â—ing_a necessity_n he_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o sit_v four_o year_n three_o month_n fifteen_o day_n 28._o eutychianus_n a_o tuscan_a he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v bury_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n three_o hundred_o forty_o two_o martyr_n and_o to_o have_v blessed_v grape_n and_o bean_n and_o such_o like_a upon_o the_o altar_n and_o will_v have_v the_o martyr_n bury_v in_o purple_a he_o sit_v one_o year_n one_o month_n and_o one_o day_n as_o damasus_n say_v 29._o caius_z of_o dalmatia_n be_v kinsman_n to_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n his_o brother_n gabinius_n have_v a_o daughter_n call_v susanna_n who_o shall_v have_v marry_v galerius_n the_o emperor_n but_o all_o these_o be_v martyr_v caius_n sit_v eleven_o year_n four_o month_n eleven_o day_n 30._o marcellinus_n a_o roman_a out_o of_o fear_n offer_v incense_n to_o mars_n or_o isis_n of_o which_o he_o be_v question_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sinuessa_n but_o no_o man_n condemn_v he_o repent_v his_o fear_n he_o reproach_v the_o tyrant_n to_o his_o face_n and_o be_v martyr_v he_o sit_v nine_o year_n two_o month_n sixteen_o day_n 31._o marcellus_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a maxentius_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o for_o that_o lucina_n a_o noble_a matron_n have_v make_v the_o church_n her_o heir_n hereupon_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v doom_v to_o keep_v beast_n in_o a_o stable_a and_o be_v choke_v with_o the_o stench_n and_o filth_n he_o sit_v five_o year_n six_o month_n twenty_o one_o day_n 32._o eusebius_n a_o grecian_a his_o father_n a_o physician_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o his_o time_n by_o judas_n a_o jew_n and_o adorn_v and_o honour_v by_o helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n he_o die_v have_v sit_v six_o year_n one_o month_n and_o three_o day_n 33._o miltiades_n a_o african_a constantine_n give_v he_o the_o house_n of_o plantius_n lateranus_n proscribe_v by_o nero_n which_o have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lateran_n palace_n some_o say_v he_o be_v martyr_v have_v sit_v four_o year_n seven_o month_n nine_o day_n 34._o sylvester_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a be_v say_v to_o have_v baptize_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n other_o say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n constantine_n appoint_v this_o man_n to_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n he_o sit_v twenty_o
three_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n 35._o marcus_z the_o first_o a_o roman_a bring_v in_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o pall_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n which_o when_o other_o have_v since_o fetch_v there_o they_o have_v pay_v sweet_o for_o he_o sit_v two_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n â—6_n julius_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a athanasius_n make_v hiâ—_n creed_n in_o his_o time_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o approve_v by_o julius_n and_o his_o clergy_n he_o ordain_v prothonotary_n to_o register_n the_o passage_n of_o the_o chrch_n and_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n two_o month_n and_o six_o day_n 37._o liberius_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a either_o through_o for_o or_o ambition_n subscribe_v to_o arrianism_n and_o aâ—anasius_n his_o condemnation_n but_o recover_v himself_o and_o sit_v six_o year_n three_o month_n and_o for_o day_n 38._o foelix_fw-la the_o second_o a_o roman_a condescend_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n though_o he_o wâ—re_v none_o of_o they_o but_o afterward_o in_o a_o tumult_n be_v make_v away_o by_o they_o he_o sit_v one_o yâ—â—r_n four_o month_n and_o two_o day_n 39_o damasus_n the_o first_o a_o spaniard_n a_o friend_n to_o sâ—_n jerome_n who_o by_o his_o procurement_n much_o amendeâ—_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n he_o accurse_a usurer_n and_o appoint_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o câ—ose_v up_o every_o psalm_n he_o sit_v nineteen_o year_n three_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n 40._o syricius_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a he_o exclude_v tâ—ose_v that_o be_v twice_o marry_v and_o admit_v monk_n into_o holy_a order_n in_o his_o time_n the_o tempe_n of_o serapis_n be_v demolish_v and_o the_o idol_n break_v he_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n eleven_o month_n twenty_o five_o day_n 41._o anastasius_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a he_o be_v careful_a to_o repress_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o stand_n up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o sit_v three_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n 42._o innocentius_n the_o first_o a_o alban_n a_o great_a sticklet_n against_o the_o pelagian_n in_o his_o time_n alaricus_n plunder_v rome_n innocentius_n be_v then_o at_o ravenna_n he_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n two_o month_n and_o twenty_o five_o day_n 43._o zosinue_v bring_v the_o use_n of_o taper_n into_o the_o church_n forbid_v priest_n to_o drink_v in_o public_a or_o servant_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o priesthood_n he_o sit_v one_o year_n three_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n 44._o bonifacius_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a the_o son_n of_o jocundus_n a_o priest_n he_o be_v choose_v in_o a_o hubub_n and_o sedition_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v shrewd_o oppose_v by_o eulalius_n the_o deacon_n but_o at_o last_o carry_v it_o against_o he_o he_o sit_v three_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o seven_o day_n to_o who_o there_o succeed_v 45._o coelestinus_n the_o first_o a_o campanian_a he_o it_o be_v that_o send_v germanus_n and_o lupus_n hither_o into_o england_n paladius_fw-la into_o scotland_n and_o patrick_n into_o ireland_n he_o first_o cause_v the_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o antiphony_n he_o sit_v eight_o year_n ten_o month_n 46._o sixtus_n the_o three_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o one_o bassus_n for_o get_v a_o nun_n with_o child_n but_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o his_o accuser_n send_v into_o exile_n he_o build_v much_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o title_n of_o inrichâ—r_n of_o the_o church_n he_o sit_v eight_o year_n 47._o leo_fw-la the_o first_o dissuade_v attila_n from_o sack_v rome_n peter_n and_o paul_n terrify_v the_o hunno_n while_o leo_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o his_o time_n the_o venetian_n settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o gulf_n now_o so_o famous_a he_o sit_v twenty_o one_o year_n one_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n 48._o hilarius_n the_o first_o in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o rectify_v of_o the_o golden_a number_n by_o victorinus_n of_o aquitaine_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o litany_n by_o mamerius_n claudius_n of_o vienna_n he_o sit_v seven_o year_n three_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 49._o simplicius_n the_o first_o a_o tiburtine_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n decree_v that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v hold_v a_o benefice_n of_o any_o layman_n he_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n one_o month_n and_o seven_o day_n 50._o foelix_fw-la the_o three_o son_n of_o a_o roman_a priest_n decree_v that_o no_o church_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v but_o by_o a_o bishop_n oppose_v the_o proposal_n of_o union_n by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n to_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n sit_v eight_o year_n 51._o gelasius_n the_o first_o a_o african_a order_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n brand_a counterfeit_a book_n that_o before_o pass_v â—or_a canonical_a or_o authentical_a banish_v the_o manichee_n and_o burn_v their_o book_n he_o sit_v four_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n 52._o anastasius_n the_o second_o a_o roman_a excommunicate_v anastasius_n the_o greek_a emperor_n for_o favour_v the_o heretic_n acatius_n who_o heresy_n afterward_o himself_o favour_v he_o sit_v one_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o twenty_o four_o day_n 53._o symmachus_n the_o first_o a_o sardinian_a carry_v it_o against_o laurentius_n his_o competitor_n he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o bountiful_a to_o the_o exile_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n he_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n six_o month_n and_o twenty_o two_o day_n 54._o hormisda_v the_o first_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n send_v he_o his_o ambassador_n with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n he_o condemn_v the_o eutychian_o in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o sit_v nine_o year_n and_o eighteen_o day_n 55._o johannes_n the_o first_o a_o tuscan_a a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o theodorick_n and_o there_o kill_v with_o the_o stench_n and_o filth_n of_o it_o he_o sit_v two_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n 56._o foelix_fw-la the_o four_o a_o samnite_n excommunicate_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n divide_v the_o chancel_n from_o the_o church_n command_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v use_v to_o die_a man_n he_o sit_v four_o year_n two_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n 57_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o a_o roman_a decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v choose_v his_o successor_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v be_v choose_v within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o predecessor_n death_n he_o sit_v two_o year_n two_o day_n 58._o johannes_n the_o second_o a_o roman_a condemn_v anthemius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v surname_v mercury_n for_o his_o eloquence_n writer_n say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o sit_v two_o year_n and_o four_o month_n 59_o agapetus_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a send_v ambassador_n by_o king_n theodatus_fw-la to_o pacify_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o learned_a queen_n amalasuntha_n he_o sit_v eleven_o month_n and_o nineteen_o day_n 60._o sylverius_n a_o campanian_a be_v depose_v by_o the_o empress_n for_o refuse_v to_o put_v out_o menna_n and_o restore_v anthemius_n her_o favourite_n he_o die_v in_o exile_n have_v sit_v one_o year_n five_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n 61._o vigilius_n the_o â—irst_n for_o breach_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o empress_n be_v fetch_v to_o constantinople_n there_o with_o a_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n draw_v about_o the_o street_n and_o banish_v he_o sit_v seventeen_o year_n seven_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n 62._o pelagius_n the_o first_o ordain_v that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a death_n that_o no_o man_n for_o money_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o order_n he_o sit_v eleven_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o twenty_o eight_o day_n 63._o johannes_n the_o three_o in_o his_o time_n the_o armenian_n do_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v settle_v in_o his_o chair_n by_o narses_n and_o sit_v twelve_o year_n eleven_o month_n and_o twenty_o six_o day_n 64._o benedictus_fw-la the_o first_o a_o roman_a in_o his_o time_n the_o lombard_n forage_v italy_n the_o grief_n of_o this_o and_o other_o the_o calamity_n of_o italy_n be_v the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v sit_v four_o year_n one_o month_n and_o twenty_o eight_o day_n 65._o pelagius_n the_o second_o a_o roman_a be_v make_v pope_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o lombard_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n which_o election_n he_o send_v gregory_n to_o excuse_v he_o sit_v ten_o year_n two_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 66._o gregorius_n the_o first_o surname_v the_o great_a call_v himself_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la send_v austin_n into_o england_n to_o convert_v the_o eastern_a saxon_n withstand_v the_o claim_n of_o universal_a
solicit_v thereto_o by_o eva_n a_o anchoress_n he_o sit_v three_o year_n one_o month_n and_o four_o day_n 190._o clemens_n the_o four_o the_o great_a lawyer_n in_o france_n have_v before_o his_o election_n a_o wife_n and_o three_o child_n send_v octobonus_fw-la into_o england_n to_o take_v the_o value_n of_o all_o church_n revenue_n he_o sit_v three_o year_n 191._o gregory_n the_o ten_o a_o italian_a hold_v a_o council_n at_o lion_n wherein_o be_v present_a michael_n paleologus_fw-la the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o acknowledge_v there_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o father_n and_o son_n this_o pope_n sit_v four_o year_n two_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 192._o adrianus_n the_o five_o a_o genoese_a before_o call_v octobonus_fw-la and_o legate_n here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o he_o die_v before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o his_o popedom_n 193._o johannes_n the_o twenty_o second_o a_o spaniard_n and_o physician_n though_o a_o learned_a man_n yet_o unskilled_a in_o affair_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n with_o folly_n enough_o he_o sit_v but_o eight_o month_n 194._o nicholaus_fw-la the_o three_o first_o practise_v to_o enrich_v his_o kindred_n he_o raise_v a_o quarrel_n betwixt_o the_o french_a and_o sicilian_n which_o occasion_v the_o massacre_n in_o the_o sicilian_a vesper_n he_o sit_v three_o year_n 195._o martinus_n the_o four_o a_o french_a man_n he_o keep_v the_o concubine_n of_o his_o predecessor_n nicholas_n remove_v all_o picture_n of_o bear_n from_o the_o palace_n lest_o his_o sweetheart_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o bear_n sit_v four_o year_n 196._o honorius_n the_o four_o confirm_v the_o augustine_n friar_n and_o cause_v the_o white_a carmelites_n to_o be_v call_v our_o lady_n brethren_n he_o do_v little_o more_o but_o die_v have_v sit_v two_o year_n and_o one_o day_n 197._o nicholaus_fw-la the_o four_o prefer_v person_n sole_o upon_o respect_n to_o their_o virtue_n and_o die_v of_o grief_n to_o see_v church_n and_o state_n in_o a_o remediless_a combustion_n have_v sit_v four_o year_n one_o month_n 198._o celestinus_fw-la the_o five_o a_o hermit_n be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o quit_v the_o chair_n the_o cardinal_n persuade_v it_o be_v above_o his_o ability_n so_o he_o resign_v be_v imprison_v and_o die_v he_o sit_v one_o year_n and_o five_o month_n 199._o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o by_o his_o general_a bull_n exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o be_v chargeable_a with_o tax_n and_o payment_n to_o temporal_a prince_n first_o set_v forth_o the_o decretal_n and_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o jubilee_n 200._o benedictus_fw-la the_o eleven_o a_o lombard_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a humility_n desire_v to_o compose_v all_o brawl_n but_o be_v poison_v in_o a_o fig_n as_o some_o say_v have_v sit_v eight_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n 201._o clemens_n the_o five_o first_o make_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n saleable_a he_o remove_v the_o papal_a see_v from_o rome_n to_o avignon_n in_o france_n where_o it_o continue_v for_o seven_o year_n he_o sit_v eight_o year_n 202._o johannes_n the_o twenty_o three_o he_o saint_a thomas_n of_o aquine_n and_o thomas_n of_o hereford_n challenge_v supremacy_n over_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o die_v have_v sit_v nineteen_o year_n and_o four_o month_n 203._o benedictus_fw-la the_o twelve_o a_o man_n of_o that_o constancy_n as_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v sway_v from_o that_o which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v right_a he_o die_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n and_o three_o month_n of_o his_o papacy_n 204._o clemens_n the_o six_o a_o dreadful_a pestilence_n in_o italy_n be_v in_o his_o time_n so_o that_o scarce_o a_o ten_o man_n remain_v alive_a he_o die_v have_v sit_v ten_o year_n six_o month_n and_o twenty_o eight_o day_n 205._o innocencius_fw-la the_o six_o a_o lawyer_n burn_v john_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissâ_fw-la for_o foretell_v shrewd_a thing_n of_o antichrist_n he_o sit_v nine_o year_n 206._o vrbanus_n the_o five_o a_o great_a stickler_n for_o popish_a privilege_n he_o confirm_v the_o order_n of_o st._n brigitt_n be_v poison_v as_o it_o be_v think_v he_o die_v have_v sit_v eight_o year_n and_o four_o month_n 207._o gregorius_n the_o eleven_o return_v the_o papal_a chair_n again_o to_o rome_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o florentine_n and_o sit_v seven_o year_n five_o month_n 208._o vrbanus_n the_o six_o gunpowder_n be_v invent_v in_o his_o time_n he_o make_v fifty_o four_o cardinal_n hold_v a_o jubilee_n to_o gather_v money_n and_o die_v have_v sit_v eleven_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n 209._o bonifacius_n the_o nine_o scarce_o thirty_o year_n old_a when_o make_v pope_n very_o ignorant_a and_o a_o great_a seller_n of_o church_n live_n he_o sit_v fourteen_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n 210._o innocentius_n the_o seven_o demand_v the_o moiety_n of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n both_o in_o france_n and_o england_n but_o be_v stout_o deny_v he_o sit_v but_o two_o year_n 211._o gregorius_n the_o twelve_o swear_v to_o resign_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o collusion_n discern_v betwixt_o he_o and_o benedict_n both_o be_v out_v 212._o alexander_n the_o five_o a_o cretan_a a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o learning_n he_o depose_v ladistaus_n king_n of_o naples_n and_o apulia_n and_o sit_v but_o eight_o month_n 213._o johannes_n the_o twenty_o four_o of_o naples_n by_o his_o consent_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o constance_n where_o himself_o be_v depose_v 214._o martinus_n the_o five_o condemn_v wickcliffè_n burn_v john_n husse_v and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n his_o follower_n he_o sit_v fourteen_o year_n odd_a month_n 215._o eugenius_n the_o four_o a_o venetian_a refuse_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n who_o thereupon_o depose_v he_o he_o sit_v sixteen_o year_n 216._o nicholaus_fw-la the_o five_o of_o genova_n in_o his_o time_n the_o turk_n take_v constantinople_n he_o build_v the_o vatican_n and_o die_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n 217._o calistus_n the_o three_o a_o spaniard_n send_v preacher_n throughout_o europe_n to_o animate_v prince_n to_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n sit_v but_o three_o year_n 218._o pius_fw-la the_o second_o a_o italian_a approve_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o turn_v out_o divers_a cloistered_a nun_n and_o sit_v six_o year_n 219._o paulus_n the_o second_o exceed_v all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o pomp_n and_o show_n enrich_v his_o mitre_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o precious_a stone_n honour_v the_o cardinal_n with_o a_o scarlet_a gown_n and_o reduce_v the_o jubilee_n from_o fifty_o to_o twenty_o five_o year_n 220._o sixtus_n the_o four_o ordain_v a_o guard_n to_o attend_v his_o person_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o bring_v in_o bead_n sit_v thirteen_o year_n 221._o innocentius_n the_o eight_o of_o genova_n much_o give_v to_o excess_n in_o drink_v and_o venery_n he_o sit_v seven_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n 222._o alexander_n the_o six_o first_o open_o acknowledge_v his_o nephew_n as_o they_o call_v their_o bastard_n to_o be_v his_o son_n be_v incestuous_a with_o his_o daughter_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n he_o sit_v eleven_o year_n 223._o pius_fw-la the_o three_o seek_v to_o hunt_v the_o french_a man_n out_o of_o italy_n but_o die_v in_o the_o interim_n of_o a_o ulcer_n in_o his_o leg_n have_v sit_v twenty_o five_o day_n 224._o julius_n the_o second_o more_o soldier_n than_o prelate_n pass_v over_o a_o bridge_n of_o tiber_n throw_v his_o key_n into_o the_o river_n and_o brandish_v his_o sword_n excommunicate_v lewis_n of_o france_n and_o sit_v nine_o year_n three_o month_n 225._o leo_fw-la the_o ten_o burn_v luther_n book_n declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n luther_n do_v the_o like_a at_o wittenberg_n with_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n declare_v he_o for_o a_o persecutor_n tyrant_n and_o the_o very_a antichrist_n 226._o adrian_z the_o six_o a_o low-country_n man_n make_v show_v at_o his_o entrance_n of_o reformation_n but_o be_v divert_v the_o lutheran_n begin_v to_o spread_v and_o the_o turk_n to_o approach_v these_o and_o other_o thing_n break_v he_o so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o his_o second_o year_n 227._o clemens_n the_o seven_o of_o florence_n in_o his_o time_n rome_n be_v sack_v and_o the_o pope_n make_v prisoner_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n cast_v off_o in_o england_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o some_o say_v he_o die_v of_o the_o lousy_a disease_n 228._o paulus_n the_o three_o call_v the_o council_n at_o trent_n prostitute_v his_o sister_n commit_v incest_n with_o his_o daughter_n poison_v her_o husband_n attempt_v the_o chastity_n of_o his_o niece_n find_v in_o the_o act_n he_o be_v mark_v by_o her_o husband_n he_o be_v a_o necromancer_n 229._o julius_n the_o three_o give_v his_o cardinal_n hat_n to_o a_o sodomitical_a boy_n call_v innocentius_n in_o his_o time_n casa_n
at_o lambeth_n be_v dash_v one_o against_o another_o and_o be_v break_v to_o piece_n the_o snaft_n of_o two_o chimney_n be_v blow_v down_o upon_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o chamber_n and_o beat_v down_o both_o the_o lead_n and_o rafter_n upon_o his_o bed_n in_o which_o ruin_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v perish_v if_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o water_n have_v not_o force_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o chamber_n at_o whitehall_n the_o same_o night_n at_o croyden_n a_o retire_a place_n belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n one_o of_o the_o pinnacle_n fall_v from_o the_o steeple_n beat_v down_o the_o lead_n and_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n above_o twenty_o foot_n square_a the_o same_o night_n too_o at_o the_o metropolitical_a church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n one_o of_o the_o pinnacle_n upon_o the_o belfry_n tower_n which_o carry_v a_o vane_n with_o this_o archbishop_n arm_n upon_o it_o be_v violent_o strike_v down_o but_o bear_v a_o good_a distance_n from_o the_o steeple_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o cloister_n under_o which_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o archiepiscopal_n see_v itself_o be_v engrave_v in_o stone_n which_o arm_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o former_a give_v occasion_n to_o one_o that_o love_v he_o not_o to_o collect_v this_o inference_n that_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o present_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n break_v down_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n not_o only_o portend_v his_o own_o fall_n but_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o metropolitical_a dignity_n by_o the_o weight_n thereof_o of_o these_o he_o take_v not_o so_o much_o notice_n as_o he_o do_v of_o a_o accident_n which_o happen_v on_o st._n simon_n and_o iude_n eve_n not_o above_o a_o week_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n which_o draw_v he_o to_o his_o final_a ruin_n on_o which_o day_n go_v to_o his_o upper_a study_n to_o send_v some_o manuscript_n to_o oxon_n he_o find_v his_o picture_n at_o full_a length_n and_o take_v as_o near_o unto_o the_o life_n as_o the_o pencil_n be_v able_a to_o express_v it_o to_o be_v fall_v on_o the_o floor_n and_o lie_v flat_a upon_o its_o face_n the_o string_n be_v break_v by_o which_o it_o be_v hang_v against_o the_o wall_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o he_o take_v such_o a_o sudden_a apprehension_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v it_o as_o a_o omen_n of_o that_o ruin_n which_o be_v come_v towards_o he_o and_o which_o every_o day_n begin_v to_o be_v threaten_v to_o he_o as_o the_o parliament_n grow_v near_a and_o near_o to_o consult_v about_o it_o these_o thing_n occasion_v he_o to_o look_v back_o on_o a_o former_a misfortune_n which_o chance_v on_o the_o 19_o of_o septemb_n 1633._o be_v the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o translation_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n when_o the_o ferry-boat_n transport_v his_o coach_n and_o horse_n with_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o it_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o thames_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o famous_a prediction_n of_o some_o man_n and_o how_o the_o event_n have_v be_v conformable_a thereunto_o socrates_n have_v a_o genius_n that_o be_v ever_o present_a with_o he_o which_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n give_v he_o warn_v of_o approach_v evil_n to_o himself_o or_o friend_n by_o dehort_v as_o it_o always_o do_v when_o it_o be_v hear_v from_o this_o or_o that_o counsel_n or_o design_n by_o which_o he_o many_o time_n save_v himself_o and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o counsel_n when_o he_o have_v this_o voice_n find_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o admonition_n by_o the_o evil_a success_n of_o their_o affair_n 212._o as_o among_o other_o charmides_n do_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o by_o such_o way_n as_o this_o or_o some_o other_o as_o extraordinary_a the_o ministry_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n some_o man_n have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o future_a event_n and_o have_v be_v able_a to_o foretell_v they_o long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v 1._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1279._o there_o live_v in_o scotland_n one_o thomas_n lermouth_n 467._o a_o man_n very_o great_o admire_v for_o his_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o may_v just_o be_v wonder_v at_o for_o foretell_v so_o many_o age_n before_o the_o union_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o the_o nine_o degree_n of_o the_o bruce_n blood_n with_o the_o succession_n of_o bruce_n himself_o to_o the_o crown_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o event_n have_v make_v good_a the_o day_n before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n alexander_n he_o tell_v the_o earl_n of_o march_n that_o before_o the_o next_o day_n at_o noon_n such_o a_o tempest_n shall_v blow_v as_o scotland_n have_v not_o feel_v many_o year_n before_o the_o next_o morning_n prove_v a_o clear_a day_n the_o earl_n challenge_v thomas_n as_o a_o impostor_n he_o reply_v that_o noon_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a about_o which_o time_n a_o post_n come_v to_o inform_v the_o earl_n of_o the_o king_n sudden_a death_n and_o then_o say_v thomas_n this_o be_v the_o tempest_n i_o foretell_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v prove_v to_o scotland_n as_o indeed_o it_o do_v 2._o duncan_z king_n of_o the_o scot_n have_v two_o principal_a man_n 336._o who_o he_o employ_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n macbeth_n and_o banquho_fw-it these_o two_o travel_v together_o through_o a_o forest_n be_v meet_v by_o three_o witch_n weird_n as_o the_o scot_n call_v they_o whereof_o the_o first_o make_v obeisance_n unto_o macbeth_n salute_v he_o thane_n that_o be_v earl_n of_o glammis_fw-la the_o second_o thane_n of_o cauder_n and_o the_o three_o king_n of_o scotland_n this_o be_v unequal_a deal_n say_v banquho_fw-it to_o give_v my_o friend_n all_o the_o honour_n and_o none_o unto_o i_o to_o which_o one_o of_o the_o weird_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o indeed_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n but_o out_o of_o his_o loin_n shall_v come_v a_o race_n of_o king_n that_o shall_v for_o ever_o rule_v the_o scot_n and_o have_v thus_o say_v they_o all_o vanish_v upon_o their_o arrival_n to_o the_o court_n macbeth_n be_v immediate_o create_v thane_n of_o glammis_fw-la and_o not_o long_o after_o some_o new_a service_n require_v new_a recompense_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o thane_n of_o cawder_n see_v then_o how_o happy_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o three_o weird_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o two_o former_a he_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o himself_o in_o fulfil_v the_o three_o he_o therefore_o first_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o after_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o command_n among_o the_o soldier_n he_o succeed_v in_o his_o throne_n be_v scarce_o warm_a in_o his_o seat_n he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o prediction_n give_v to_o his_o companion_n banquho_fw-it who_o hereupon_o suspect_v as_o his_o supplanter_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v kill_v together_o with_o his_o whole_a posterity_n only_a fleance_n one_o of_o his_o son_n escape_v with_o no_o small_a difficulty_n into_o wales_n free_v as_o he_o think_v of_o all_o fear_n of_o banquho_fw-it and_o his_o issue_n he_o build_v dunsinan_n castle_n and_o make_v it_o his_o ordinary_a seat_n afterward_o on_o some_o new_a fear_n consult_v with_o his_o wizard_n concern_v his_o future_a estate_n he_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o of_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v overcome_v till_o bernane_n wood_n be_v some_o mile_n distant_a come_v to_o dunsinan_n castle_n and_o by_o another_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v slay_v by_o any_o man_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n secure_v then_o as_o he_o think_v from_o all_o future_a danger_n he_o omit_v no_o kind_n of_o libidinous_a cruelty_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o year_n for_o so_o long_o he_o tyrannize_v over_o scotland_n but_o have_v then_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n mackduffe_v the_o governor_n of_o fife_n with_o some_o other_o good_a patriot_n privy_o meet_v one_o evening_n at_o bernane_n wood_n and_o take_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o bough_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o discovery_n march_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n towards_o dunsinan_n castle_n which_o they_o take_v by_o storm_n macbeth_n escape_v be_v pursue_v by_o mackduffe_n who_o have_v overtake_v he_o urge_v he_o to_o the_o cambat_n to_o who_o the_o tyrant_n half_a in_o scorn_n return_v that_o in_o vain_a he_o attempt_v to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v his_o destiny_n never_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o any_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n now_o then_o say_v mackduffe_n be_v thy_o fatal_a end_n draw_v fast_o upon_o thou_o for_o i_o be_v never_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o violent_o cut_v out_o of_o my_o mother_n belly_n which_o so_o daunt_v the_o tyrant_n though_o otherwise_o a_o valiant_a man_n that_o he_o
the_o water_n upon_o this_o accident_n there_o be_v a_o insurrection_n of_o the_o frison_n the_o hollander_n be_v by_o they_o drive_v out_o or_o slay_v and_o the_o body_n of_o king_n william_n be_v seize_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o forementioned_a tomb_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n twenty_o seven_o year_n after_o his_o bone_n be_v remove_v by_o earl_n florence_n his_o son_n and_o the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n to_o a_o nunnery_n in_o middleburg_n in_o zealand_n he_o be_v slay_v an._n 1255._o 29._o 31._o appius_n claudius_n proconsul_n of_o achaia_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o pompey_n and_o caesar_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o event_n of_o so_o great_a a_o commotion_n and_o thereupon_o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n at_o delphos_n when_o he_o be_v tell_v on_o this_o manner_n thou_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o these_o thing_n o_o roman_n in_o euboea_n thou_o shall_v find_v caesar_n he_o suppose_v he_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o oracle_n to_o sit_v down_o there_o in_o quiet_a not_o interess_v himself_o for_o either_o party_n he_o retire_v thither_o where_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o disease_n whereof_o he_o die_v before_o such_o time_n as_o the_o matter_n be_v decide_v in_o the_o field_n of_o pharsalia_n 277._o 32._o walter_n devoreux_n earl_n of_o essex_n have_v waste_v his_o spirit_n with_o grief_n fall_v into_o a_o dysentery_n whereof_o he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v request_v of_o such_o as_o stand_v by_o he_o that_o they_o will_v admonish_v his_o son_n who_o be_v then_o scarce_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n that_o he_o shall_v always_o propound_v and_o set_v before_o he_o the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o life_n as_o the_o utmost_a he_o shall_v ever_o attain_v unto_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o father_n have_v go_v beyond_o and_o his_o son_n never_o reach_v unto_o 80â—_n for_o robert_n devereux_n his_o son_n and_o also_o earl_n of_o essex_n be_v behead_v in_o the_o thirty_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n so_o that_o his_o die_a father_n seem_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o have_v admonish_v he_o as_o he_o do_v but_o to_o speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o suggestion_n 1081._o 33._o guido_n bonatus_fw-la show_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o astrology_n when_o he_o foretell_v to_o guido_n count_n of_o montsferat_fw-la the_o day_n wherein_o if_o he_o will_v sally_v out_o of_o forolivium_fw-la and_o set_v upon_o his_o enemy_n he_o shall_v defeat_v they_o but_o withal_o himself_o shall_v receive_v a_o wound_n in_o the_o hip_n to_o show_v how_o certain_a he_o be_v of_o the_o event_n he_o will_v also_o himself_o march_v out_o with_o he_o carrying_z along_o with_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o wound_n not_o yet_o make_v the_o fight_n and_o victory_n be_v as_o he_o say_v and_o which_o be_v most_o wonderful_a the_o count_n be_v also_o wound_v in_o the_o very_a place_n predict_v chap._n iu._n of_o several_a illustrious_a person_n abuse_v and_o deceive_v by_o prediction_n of_o astrologer_n and_o the_o equivocal_a response_n of_o oracle_n such_o be_v the_o inveterate_a envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o poor_a man_n that_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n he_o never_o be_v without_o his_o engine_n and_o subtle_a contrivance_n whereby_o he_o may_v undo_v he_o or_o at_o the_o least_o dangerous_o deceive_v and_o delude_v he_o in_o subservience_n to_o these_o his_o design_n he_o set_v up_o his_o place_n of_o oracular_a residence_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o low_a way_n of_o trade_v amuse_v the_o world_n with_o judicial_a astrology_n by_o both_o which_o he_o continual_o mock_v and_o abuse_v the_o curiosity_n and_o credulity_n of_o over-inquisitive_a man_n and_o still_o do_v which_o be_v no_o wonder_n notwithstanding_o all_o age_n by_o their_o experience_n have_v detect_v his_o falsehood_n 1._o henry_n the_o second_o 360._o to_o who_o cardan_n and_o guuricus_fw-la two_o light_n of_o astrology_n have_v foretell_v verdant_a and_o happy_a old_a age_n be_v miserable_o slay_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n in_o game_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o tournament_n the_o prince_n his_o child_n who_o horoscope_n be_v so_o curious_o look_v into_o and_o of_o who_o wonder_n have_v be_v speak_v be_v not_o much_o more_o prosperous_a as_o france_n well_o know_v 2._o zica_fw-la king_n of_o the_o arabian_n ibid._n to_o who_o astrology_n have_v promise_v long_a life_n to_o persecute_v christian_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o same_o prediction_n 3._o albumazar_n 361._o the_o oracle_n of_o astrology_n leave_v in_o writing_n that_o he_o find_v christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n shall_v last_v but_o one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o year_n he_o have_v already_o belie_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 4._o the_o year_n 1524._o wherein_o happen_v the_o great_a conjunction_n of_o saturn_n 361._o jupiter_n and_o mars_n in_o the_o sign_n pisces_fw-la astrologer_n have_v foretell_v the_o world_n shall_v perish_v by_o water_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o person_n of_o quality_n make_v ark_n in_o imitation_n of_o noah_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o deluge_n all_o which_o turn_v into_o laughter_n 5._o it_o be_v foretell_v a_o constable_n of_o france_n well_o know_v 361._o that_o he_o will_v die_v beyond_o the_o alps_n before_o a_o city_n besiege_v in_o the_o 83._o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o that_o if_o he_o escape_v this_o time_n he_o be_v to_o live_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v notorious_o untrue_a this_o man_n decease_a in_o the_o 84._o year_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n 6._o croesus_n king_n of_o lydia_n have_v determine_v to_o war_n upon_o cyrus_n 409._o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n at_o delphos_n touch_v the_o success_n whence_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n croesus_n halyn_n penetrans_fw-la magnam_fw-la disperdet_fw-la opum_fw-la vim_o when_o croesus_n have_v the_o halys_n pass_v a_o world_n of_o treasure_n shall_v he_o be_v he_o interpret_v this_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o the_o event_n show_v they_o be_v his_o own_o for_o he_o lose_v his_o army_n kingdom_n and_o liberty_n in_o that_o expedition_n 7._o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n be_v tell_v by_o the_o oracle_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v at_o ecbatana_n 29._o he_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v finish_v his_o life_n at_o ecbatana_n in_o media_n do_v studious_o decline_v go_v thither_o but_o when_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o his_o sword_n out_o of_o its_o scabbard_n and_o his_o fall_n upon_o it_o he_o be_v deadly_o wound_v in_o his_o thigh_n be_v then_o in_o syria_n he_o inquire_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n and_o be_v inform_v it_o be_v ecbatana_n he_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v his_o fate_n to_o die_v there_o and_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o mistake_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n 8._o anibal_n be_v tell_v by_o the_o oracle_n 380._o that_o the_o earth_n of_o libyssa_n shall_v cover_v the_o corpse_n of_o anibal_n while_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o a_o foreign_a country_n he_o be_v not_o very_o apprehensive_a of_o any_o danger_n as_o think_v he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o own_o country_n of_o libya_n but_o there_o be_v a_o river_n in_o bythinia_n call_v libyssus_fw-la and_o the_o field_n adjoin_v libyssa_n in_o this_o country_n he_o drink_v poison_n and_o die_v confess_v that_o the_o oracle_n have_v tell_v he_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n to_o what_o he_o have_v understand_v it_o finem_fw-la 9_o pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epirus_n have_v resolve_v a_o war_n against_o the_o roman_n and_o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n about_o the_o success_n have_v this_o verse_n for_o his_o answer_n aio_fw-la te_fw-la aeacida_fw-la romanos_fw-la vincere_fw-la posse_fw-la achilles_n son_n the_o roman_n may_v overcome_v the_o sense_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v be_v construe_v in_o favour_n of_o pyrrhus_n or_o the_o roman_n but_o he_o interpret_v it_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n though_o the_o event_n prove_v quite_o otherwise_o 410._o 10._o there_o be_v a_o oracle_n that_o ever_o long_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o athenian_n shall_v be_v master_n of_o all_o the_o syracusan_n they_o therefore_o equip_v a_o great_a navy_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o leontines_n war_v upon_o they_o of_o syracuse_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o when_o their_o navy_n draw_v near_o to_o syracuse_n they_o seize_v a_o ship_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o carry_v the_o table_n wherein_o be_v enroll_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o syracusan_n that_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v arm_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o oracle_n be_v fulfil_v but_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o athenian_n for_o they_o become_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o syracusan_n as_o they_o suppose_v they_o shall_v but_o be_v beat_v
injury_n cover_v his_o face_n with_o a_o woollen_a veil_n hear_v o_o jupiter_n say_v he_o hear_v you_o border_n and_o then_o name_v the_o people_n who_o border_n they_o be_v hear_v you_o that_o which_o be_v right_a i_o be_o the_o public_a messenger_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o just_o and_o pious_o come_v as_o their_o ambassador_n then_o he_o speak_v all_o their_o demand_n and_o call_v jupiter_n to_o witness_v if_o i_o unjust_o or_o impious_o demand_v those_o man_n or_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v yield_v back_o to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v thou_o than_o never_o suffer_v i_o to_o return_v in_o safety_n to_o my_o own_o country_n this_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v enter_v upon_o their_o border_n when_o he_o meet_v any_o man_n when_o he_o enter_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o forum_n then_o if_o that_o which_o he_o demand_v be_v not_o restore_v at_o the_o end_n of_o thirty_o three_o day_n he_o thus_o declare_v war_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o fatherhood_n the_o chief_a herald_n and_o who_o be_v crown_v with_o vervain_n hear_v jupiter_n and_o juno_n quirinus_n celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a god_n i_o call_v you_o to_o witness_v that_o this_o people_n and_o name_n it_o be_v unjust_a and_o will_v not_o do_v right_a but_o of_o these_o matter_n the_o elder_a of_o we_o will_v consult_v in_o our_o own_o country_n how_o to_o regain_v our_o right_n then_o he_o be_v return_v to_o rome_n they_o enter_v upon_o the_o debate_n and_o if_o it_o be_v decree_v as_o right_v than_o the_o herald_n return_v with_o a_o spear_n in_o his_o hand_n point_v with_o iron_n upon_o their_o border_n before_o three_o child_n at_o least_o he_o pronounce_v that_o such_o a_o people_n have_v offer_v force_n to_o and_o injure_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v command_v that_o war_n be_v make_v with_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n declare_v and_o make_v war_n with_o such_o a_o people_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o throw_v the_o javelin_n or_o spear_n upon_o their_o border_n 30._o the_o persian_n desire_v not_o to_o see_v their_o child_n before_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v complete_v their_o seven_o year_n 48._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v their_o death_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v die_v when_o they_o be_v little_a one_o 31._o the_o dane_n use_v 318._o when_o the_o english_a drink_v to_o stab_v they_o or_o cut_v their_o throat_n to_o avoid_v which_o villainy_n the_o party_n then_o drink_v request_v some_o of_o the_o next_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v his_o surety_n or_o pledge_n whilst_o he_o pay_v nature_n her_o due_a and_o hence_o have_v we_o our_o usual_a custom_n of_o pledge_v one_o another_o 32._o at_o negapatan_n 309._o a_o town_n upon_o the_o river_n negay_n and_o in_o the_o coast_n of_o chormandel_n they_o have_v this_o odd_a custom_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o marriage_n a_o bramyn_n or_o priest_n a_o cow_n and_o the_o two_o lover_n go_v together_o to_o the_o waterside_n where_o the_o bramyn_n mutter_v a_o prayer_n of_o small_a matter_n and_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n which_o finish_v in_o order_n they_o link_v hand_n and_o have_v the_o cow_n tail_n commix_v as_o a_o holy_a testimony_n on_o all_o together_o the_o bramyn_n pour_v his_o hallow_a oil_n and_o force_v the_o beast_n into_o the_o river_n whereinto_o she_o go_v so_o far_o till_o they_o be_v to_o the_o middle_n in_o water_n the_o cow_n return_v not_o nor_o do_v they_o disunite_v till_o she_o be_v fright_v with_o the_o water_n then_o be_v on_o the_o shore_n they_o untie_v their_o hand_n and_o hold_v that_o conjunction_n sacred_a and_o powerful_a ever_o after_o 340._o 33._o when_o any_o chinese_n die_v they_o wash_v he_o every_o where_o perfume_v he_o next_o and_o then_o apparel_v he_o they_o put_v his_o best_a clothes_n on_o and_o hate_v to_o let_v his_o head_n be_v naked_a that_o do_v they_o seat_n he_o in_o his_o chair_n and_o make_v he_o sit_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o live_v at_o a_o set_a time_n his_o wise_a enter_v the_o room_n she_o first_o do_v he_o respect_n kiss_v he_o and_o take_v her_o farewell_n by_o express_v so_o much_o love_n and_o sorrow_n as_o be_v possible_a at_o her_o departure_n she_o take_v her_o lodging_n and_o her_o child_n next_o enter_v where_o they_o kneel_v and_o kiss_v his_o hand_n yea_o strive_v to_o outvie_v each_o other_o in_o their_o ejaculation_n and_o such_o outward_a notion_n of_o â—orrow_n and_o piety_n as_o be_v imaginable_a beat_v their_o breast_n and_o pour_v out_o tear_n in_o abundance_n next_o to_o they_o his_o kindred_n do_v their_o part_n and_o then_o his_o friend_n and_o other_o acquaintance_n the_o three_o day_n they_o cosâ—in_v he_o in_o most_o precious_a wood_n cover_v it_o with_o a_o costly_a cloth_n and_o over_o it_o place_v his_o image_n for_o fifteen_o day_n the_o corpse_n rest_v so_o each_o day_n have_v a_o table_n spread_v with_o dainty_a meat_n but_o nightly_o the_o priest_n eat_v it_o and_o burn_v incense_n and_o offer_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n when_o they_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o grave_a which_o be_v neither_o within_o any_o town_n or_o city_n they_o have_v woman_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o purposely_o hire_v to_o howl_v to_o tear_v their_o hair_n and_o to_o move_v other_o to_o compassion_n sometime_o upon_o his_o coffin_n they_o place_v divers_a picture_n of_o dead_a man_n who_o they_o entreat_v to_o show_v he_o the_o best_a way_n to_o paradise_n that_o do_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n for_o some_o day_n seclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o when_o they_o go_v abroad_o go_v dolorous_o habit_v they_o put_v course_n sackcloth_n next_o their_o skin_n have_v their_o clothes_n make_v long_o and_o plain_a and_o for_o three_o year_n scarce_o laugh_v or_o seem_v to_o joy_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o contrariwise_o endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o aggrandise_n their_o duty_n by_o a_o continue_a lamentation_n abstinence_n from_o public_a feast_n and_o pastime_n yea_o in_o all_o their_o letter_n instead_o of_o their_o name_n subscribe_v themselves_o such_o a_o one_o disobedient_a and_o unworthy_a child_n etc._n etc._n 296._o 34._o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o alexandria_n that_o upon_o certain_a state_v and_o appoint_v day_n some_o particular_a person_n be_v carry_v about_o in_o a_o chariot_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v in_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v pass_v throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o make_v a_o stand_n at_o who_o door_n they_o please_v they_o shall_v there_o sing_v aloud_o the_o fault_n that_o the_o person_n in_o that_o house_n be_v guilty_a of_o they_o may_v not_o causeless_o reproach_v any_o but_o publish_v the_o very_a truth_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o be_v studious_o beforehand_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o life_n of_o each_o citizen_n the_o end_n of_o this_o custom_n be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v move_v to_o return_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o shame_n which_o be_v public_o provide_v for_o a_o dishonest_a life_n 2._o 35._o the_o custom_n of_o establish_v a_o mutual_a and_o last_a friendship_n betwixt_o two_o and_o also_o of_o prince_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o inviolable_a league_n or_o alliance_n be_v this_o they_o join_v their_o right_a hand_n and_o then_o both_o their_o thumb_n be_v hard_o bind_v about_o with_o a_o string_n assoon_o as_o the_o blood_n come_v into_o the_o extremity_n of_o they_o thâ—y_o be_v light_o prick_v that_o the_o blood_n come_v and_o thâ—n_v â—ach_v lick_v up_o some_o of_o the_o other_o blood_n 560._o the_o friendship_n or_o league_n contract_v by_o this_o ceremony_n be_v hold_v most_o sacred_a as_o be_v sign_v with_o their_o own_o blood_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o island_n palmaria_n the_o scythian_n georgian_n and_o divers_a other_o nation_n begin_v their_o friendship_n and_o as_o we_o read_v in_o athenaeus_n the_o german_n themselves_o 36._o it_o be_v a_o common_a use_n among_o the_o roman_n 425._o and_o divers_a other_o nation_n as_o well_o among_o prince_n as_o private_a person_n that_o if_o there_o happen_v any_o difference_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a character_n among_o they_o they_o use_v to_o send_v a_o public_a officer_n or_o private_a massinger_n to_o let_v they_o know_v who_o they_o conceive_v they_o have_v injury_n by_o that_o they_o do_v solemn_o renounce_v all_o friendship_n with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v forbid_v they_o their_o house_n and_o all_o expectation_n of_o any_o rite_n of_o hospitality_n and_o they_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o hurt_v he_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n who_o have_v be_v their_o friend_n till_o they_o have_v send_v
three_o year_n entire_a and_o afterward_o by_o degree_n return_v to_o her_o food_n and_o to_o a_o laudable_a habit_n of_o body_n 11._o gulielmus_fw-la fabritius_n tell_v of_o a_o marsiacensian_a maid_n 310._o that_o she_o live_v above_o fifteen_o year_n without_o either_o meat_n or_o drink_n and_o that_o she_o be_v then_o live_v when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n which_o be_v an._n 1612._o and_o promise_v a_o large_a account_n of_o it_o at_o further_a leisure_n to_o paulus_n lentulus_n 12._o licetus_n tell_v of_o a_o young_a maid_n of_o piedmont_n 218._o that_o an._n 1601._o be_v then_o a_o great_a girl_n be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o excellent_a prince_n auria_n bring_v to_o genoa_n and_o there_o keep_v almost_o two_o month_n under_o strict_a guard_n nothing_o come_v into_o her_o mouth_n but_o water_n or_o diluted_a wine_n and_o confirm_v by_o undoubted_a experiment_n that_o fame_n that_o have_v go_v of_o she_o fast_v for_o divers_a year_n together_o 13._o i_o myself_o 188._o say_v wierus_n i_o speak_v it_o without_o boast_v have_v live_v four_o day_n entire_a without_o food_n or_o drink_n and_o can_v have_v continue_v long_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o apprehend_v something_o worse_a from_o continual_a watch_n my_o brother_n have_v persist_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n fast_v without_o hurt_n take_v only_o a_o morsel_n of_o quince_n 14._o an._n 1470._o franciscus_n nicholaus_fw-la petra_n vnderus_fw-la 271._o a_o helvetian_a after_o he_o have_v have_v five_o child_n by_o his_o wife_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o solitary_a life_n far_o from_o any_o town_n where_o he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v live_v full_a fifteen_o year_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o food_n or_o drink_n 316._o he_o predict_v several_a thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o by_o his_o austere_a life_n make_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o fast_a unquestionable_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantia_n in_o who_o diocese_n he_o live_v go_v to_o he_o on_o purpose_n to_o see_v he_o and_o after_o diligent_a observation_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o report_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o withal_o for_o the_o great_a certainty_n he_o compel_v he_o upon_o his_o obedience_n to_o taste_v some_o food_n though_o very_o little_a which_o cause_v he_o to_o have_v extreme_a pain_n in_o his_o stomach_n for_o three_o day_n after_o the_o which_o nicholas_n tell_v he_o beforehand_o be_v his_o fear_n nor_o have_v only_o the_o bishop_n this_o trial_n of_o he_o but_o divers_a prince_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n go_v to_o he_o to_o make_v experiment_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o fast_n and_o find_v it_o according_o he_o himself_o speak_v but_o spare_o of_o it_o and_o attribute_v it_o rather_o to_o his_o nature_n than_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v miraculous_a thus_o far_o fulgosus_n and_o say_v zacchias_n i_o chance_v to_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o this_o helvetian_a not_o long_o since_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o life_n he_o be_v of_o a_o squalid_a aspect_n and_o extenuate_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n so_o that_o his_o image_n will_v strike_v a_o kind_n of_o horror_n into_o those_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o he_o live_v seventy_o year_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o st._n benedict_n an._n 1470._o after_o he_o have_v fast_v say_v he_o twenty_o year_n 207._o 15._o in_o the_o popedom_n of_o eugenius_n the_o four_o there_o be_v one_o jacobus_n a_o french_a man_n who_o be_v a_o amannensis_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o man_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o disease_n vow_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v recover_v he_o perform_v it_o according_o and_o return_v to_o rome_n when_o nicholas_n the_o five_o be_v pope_n it_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n that_o he_o be_v observe_v neither_o to_o eat_v nor_o to_o drink_v any_o thing_n and_o he_o solemn_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v either_o for_o two_o year_n together_o last_v pass_v 206._o 16._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n say_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o french_a chronicle_n there_o be_v a_o girl_n in_o agro_n tullensi_fw-la of_o about_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n who_o live_v three_o whole_a year_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n viz._n from_o the_o year_n 822._o to_o 825._o when_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n she_o begin_v again_o to_o take_v to_o her_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o other_o to_o do_v fulgosus_n say_v this_o be_v an._n 1320._o and_o that_o her_o fast_n come_v upon_o she_o after_o she_o have_v be_v at_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n gault_n tab._n chron._n p._n 595._o 116._o 17._o an._n dom._n 1595._o a_o maid_n of_o about_o thirteen_o year_n of_o age_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o juliers_n unto_o collen_n and_o there_o in_o a_o broad_a street_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n expose_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o as_o many_o as_o desire_v it_o the_o parent_n of_o this_o maid_n affirm_v that_o she_o have_v live_v without_o any_o kind_n of_o food_n or_o drink_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o this_o they_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o divers_a person_n such_o as_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n i_o view_v she_o with_o great_a observation_n she_o be_v of_o a_o sad_a and_o melancholy_a countenance_n her_o whole_a body_n be_v sufficient_o fleshy_a except_o only_o her_o belly_n which_o be_v compress_v so_o as_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o cleave_v to_o her_o backbone_n her_o liver_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o bowel_n may_v be_v perceive_v to_o be_v scirrhous_a by_o lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o her_o belly_n as_o for_o excrement_n she_o void_v none_o and_o do_v so_o far_o abhor_v all_o kind_n of_o food_n that_o when_o one_o that_o come_v to_o see_v she_o private_o convey_v a_o little_a sugar_n into_o her_o mouth_n she_o immediate_o swoon_v but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o wonderful_a be_v that_o this_o maid_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o plays_z with_o other_o girl_n dance_n and_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o girl_n of_o her_o age_n neither_o have_v she_o any_o difficulty_n of_o breath_n speak_v or_o cry_v out_o the_o original_n of_o this_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o her_o parent_n be_v recover_v of_o a_o disease_n about_o seven_o year_n past_a she_o fall_v into_o a_o loathe_n of_o food_n so_o that_o sometime_o for_o three_o or_o four_o day_n she_o will_v eat_v nothing_o than_o she_o take_v a_o little_a new_a milk_n afterward_o for_o six_o or_o seven_o day_n will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v and_o when_o she_o have_v live_v in_o this_o condition_n for_o four_o year_n she_o altogether_o abstain_v from_o and_o loathe_v all_o manner_n of_o food_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v to_o do_v for_o the_o last_o three_o year_n in_o which_o she_o have_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v 18._o in_o st._n augustine_n day_n one_o live_v forty_o day_n without_o eat_v any_o thing_n 316._o another_o in_o the_o time_n of_o olympiodorus_n the_o platonist_n who_o for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v neither_o feed_v nor_o sleep_v but_o only_o stand_v in_o the_o sun_n to_o refresh_v himself_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n clotarius_n fast_v eleven_o year_n and_o petrus_n aponus_n see_v one_o that_o have_v fast_v full_a eighteen_o year_n 19_o from_o essere_n in_o ethiopia_n we_o make_v towards_o bigan_n 259._o have_v take_v in_o provision_n because_o we_o have_v four_o day_n journey_n thither_o the_o way_n be_v something_o dangerous_a by_o reason_n of_o certain_a cafy_v assassin_n who_o murder_n the_o passenger_n these_o can_v subsist_v three_o or_o four_o day_n together_o without_o eat_v any_o more_o than_o a_o little_a butter_n and_o two_o date_n a_o day_n they_o be_v of_o a_o large_a size_n by_o a_o good_a span_n tall_a than_o the_o ordinary_a but_o very_o meager_a and_o lean_a and_o they_o never_o lie_v down_o 20._o charles_n the_o seven_o 61._o king_n of_o france_n have_v a_o jealousy_n that_o those_o about_o he_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o son_n do_v intend_v to_o poison_v he_o abstain_v from_o all_o food_n so_o long_o that_o when_o he_o will_v have_v eat_v he_o can_v not_o his_o passage_n be_v shrink_v up_o with_o too_o much_o abstinence_n and_o so_o he_o die_v miserable_o of_o famine_n 21._o among_o the_o mahometan_n there_o be_v a_o superstitious_a sect_n call_v dervish_n 654._o who_o sharp_a and_o strict_a penance_n far_o exceed_v those_o of_o the_o papist_n some_o of_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o hill_n remote_a from_o any_o company_n there_o pass_v their_o time_n in_o contemplation_n and_o will_v rather_o famish_v than_o remove_v from_o their_o retire_a cell_n where_o they_o will_v undoubted_o be_v pine_v to_o death_n but_o that_o the_o people_n who_o dwell_v near_a to_o they_o
wherein_o we_o have_v any_o understanding_n it_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o very_o little_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o any_o certainty_n concern_v the_o soul_n itself_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o man_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v speak_v distinct_o touch_v its_o nature_n manner_n of_o work_v the_o way_n of_o its_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n and_o principal_a place_n of_o its_o residence_n and_o so_o be_v they_o also_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o retreat_n and_o the_o place_n of_o its_o retirement_n in_o such_o case_n as_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o chapter_n 1315._o 1._o william_n withers_n bear_v at_o walsham_n in_o sussex_n be_v a_o child_n of_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n do_v an._n 1581._o lie_v in_o a_o trance_n ten_o day_n without_o any_o sustenance_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o himself_o utter_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o many_o strange_a speech_n against_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n coldness_n of_o charity_n and_o other_o outrageous_a sin_n 578._o 2._o hermotimus_n the_o clazomenian_a seem_v frequent_o to_o have_v his_o body_n desert_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v wander_v about_o in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o return_n of_o it_o he_o will_v relate_v such_o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n perform_v that_o none_o can_v tell_v of_o but_o such_o as_o be_v present_a by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v long_o the_o admiration_n of_o such_o as_o he_o dwell_v among_o at_o last_o be_v in_o one_o of_o these_o trance_n his_o enemy_n seize_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o burn_v it_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o return_a soul_n be_v disappoint_v of_o its_o usual_a place_n of_o residence_n and_o retreat_n plin._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 52._o pag._n 184._o 383._o 3._o johannes_n scotus_n the_o same_o who_o have_v treat_v with_o such_o subtlety_n concern_v divine_a matter_n be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o frequent_a rapture_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o sit_v sometime_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a day_n and_o more_o immovable_a with_o his_o mind_n and_o sense_n bind_v up_o or_o at_o least_o wander_v far_o off_o from_o the_o body_n in_o which_o condition_n at_o length_n he_o be_v take_v up_o by_o some_o such_o as_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o he_o and_o so_o bury_v alive_a 942._o 4._o restitutus_n a_o presbyter_n can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o sense_n and_o will_v do_v it_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o be_v ask_v which_o many_o do_v as_o desirous_a to_o be_v the_o eye-witness_n of_o so_o admirable_a a_o thing_n at_o the_o imitation_n of_o some_o note_n and_o the_o tone_n of_o lament_a person_n he_o will_v lie_v as_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a altogether_o senseless_a of_o his_o be_v pull_v or_o prick_v nay_o once_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n he_o have_v no_o apprehension_n or_o feel_n at_o all_o of_o it_o for_o the_o present_a only_o the_o wound_n be_v painful_a to_o he_o at_o his_o return_n to_o himself_o in_o these_o his_o trance_n he_o do_v not_o breathe_v at_o all_o only_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n only_o if_o they_o speak_v loud_a than_o ordinary_a be_v hear_v by_o he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o some_o great_a distance_n from_o he_o 223._o 5._o thomas_n aquinas_n by_o his_o daily_a and_o constant_a contemplation_n have_v so_o accustom_v himself_o that_o frequent_o fall_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o seem_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o be_v dead_a yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o gain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o abstruser_n mystery_n in_o divinity_n and_o be_v return_v to_o himself_o he_o impart_v to_o other_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o his_o philosophic_a death_n both_o in_o his_o write_n and_o converse_n 103._o 6._o hieronymus_n cardanus_n of_o milan_n write_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v pass_v as_o oft_o as_o he_o will_v into_o such_o a_o ecstasy_n as_o only_o to_o have_v a_o soft_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o such_o as_o discourse_v by_o he_o but_o not_o any_o understanding_n of_o they_o at_o all_o he_o feel_v not_o any_o pulling_n or_o pinch_n of_o he_o nor_o be_v at_o such_o time_n in_o the_o least_o manner_n sensible_a of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o gout_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v without_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o be_v first_o in_o the_o head_n especial_o from_o the_o brain_n diffuse_v itself_o thence_o all_o along_o to_o the_o back_n bone_n at_o first_o he_o can_v perceive_v a_o kind_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o heart_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v and_o this_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o if_o a_o door_n do_v open_a he_o add_v that_o he_o see_v all_o that_o he_o desire_v with_o his_o eye_n not_o by_o any_o force_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o those_o image_n of_o thing_n do_v perpetual_o move_v as_o wood_n mountain_n live_v creature_n and_o what_o else_o he_o please_v he_o impute_v all_o this_o to_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o fancy_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o sight_n 7._o the_o father_n of_o prestantius_fw-la 67._o say_v st._n augustine_n be_v often_o in_o such_o a_o ecstasy_n that_o upon_o the_o return_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o horse_n and_o that_o he_o with_o other_o horse_n have_v carry_v relief_n and_o forage_n into_o the_o camp_n whereas_o his_o body_n lie_v then_o at_o his_o own_o house_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dead_a corpse_n 8._o the_o english_a history_n relate_v 391â—_n that_o elizabeth_n burton_n a_o maid_n of_o canterbury_n have_v contract_v a_o custom_n of_o entrance_v herself_o and_o take_v away_o her_o sense_n which_o first_o come_v upon_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o disease_n which_o she_o have_v upon_o she_o chap._n xix_o of_o extraordinary_a thing_n in_o the_o body_n fortune_n death_n etc._n etc._n of_o divers_a person_n traveller_n that_n have_v determine_v to_o pass_v through_o divers_a country_n light_o touch_v those_o common_a occurrence_n that_o present_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n eye_n but_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n extraordinary_a these_o they_o set_v a_o special_a and_o particular_a remark_n upon_o as_o matter_n wherewith_o man_n knowledge_n may_v be_v improve_v and_o their_o curiosity_n gratify_v if_o i_o have_v stay_v the_o long_a upon_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v possible_o for_o some_o such_o reason_n as_o this_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v something_o if_o not_o so_o profitable_a as_o he_o can_v wish_v yet_o not_o altogether_o unpleasant_a in_o the_o perusal_n 1._o antonius_n cianfius_fw-la 148._o a_o bookseller_n at_o pisa_n some_o few_o year_n since_o put_v off_o a_o shirt_n which_o be_v make_v straight_a to_o his_o body_n than_o usual_a flame_n be_v see_v to_o issue_n from_o his_o back_n and_o arm_n and_o that_o also_o with_o a_o crackle_n noise_n to_o the_o affrightment_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v attest_v as_o well_o as_o the_o history_n relate_v by_o fortunius_n licetus_n that_o great_a philosopher_n of_o this_o age_n in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o 28._o chapter_n of_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o monster_n 2._o that_o be_v strange_a which_o be_v record_v of_o m._n furius_n camillus_n 733._o that_o though_o he_o have_v gain_v many_o important_a victory_n be_v often_o general_n in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n be_v censor_n be_v five_o time_n create_v dictator_n and_o at_o four_o several_a time_n have_v triumph_v and_o be_v also_o call_v the_o second_o founder_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o choose_a consul_n 3._o nicholas_n wotton_n be_v term_v a_o centre_n of_o remarkable_n keâ—â—_n so_o many_o meet_v in_o his_o person_n he_o be_v dean_n of_o the_o two_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n he_o be_v the_o first_o dean_n of_o those_o cathedral_n he_o be_v privy_a counsellor_n to_o four_o successive_a sovereign_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o queen_n marry_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o be_v employ_v thirteen_o several_a time_n in_o embassy_n to_o foreign_a prince_n and_o which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o remarkable_a in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o be_v offer_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n and_o refuse_v it_o he_o die_v 1566._o 4._o john_n story_n 215â—_n doctor_n of_o law_n a_o cruel_a persecutor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n flee_v afterward_o into_o brabant_n 84._o be_v train_v into_o the_o ship_n of_o mr._n parker_n a_o english_a man_n the_o master_n hoist_a sail_n and_o over_o be_v this_o tyrant_n and_o traitor_n bring_v into_o england_n where_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o profess_v
laugh_v 441._o 11._o when_o the_o donatist_n upbraid_v st._n augustine_n with_o the_o impiety_n and_o impurity_n of_o his_o former_a life_n look_v say_v he_o how_o much_o they_o blame_v my_o fault_n so_o much_o i_o praise_v and_o commend_v my_o physician_n 192._o 12._o when_o solon_n behold_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n almost_o overcome_v with_o grief_n he_o lead_v he_o up_o into_o a_o high_a tower_n and_o bid_v he_o thence_o look_v down_o upon_o all_o the_o house_n before_o and_o round_o about_o he_o which_o when_o he_o see_v he_o do_v now_o say_v he_o think_v with_o yourself_o what_o various_a cause_n of_o grief_n have_v heretofore_o be_v under_o these_o roof_n be_v now_o and_o will_v hereafter_o be_v and_o thereupon_o desist_v to_o lament_v those_o thing_n as_o proper_a to_o yourself_o which_o be_v in_o common_a to_o all_o mankind_n he_o use_v also_o to_o say_v that_o if_o every_o man_n be_v to_o bring_v his_o evil_n and_o calamity_n to_o be_v cast_v with_o those_o of_o other_o upon_o one_o heap_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o every_o man_n will_v rather_o carry_v home_o his_o own_o trouble_n again_o than_o be_v content_v to_o take_v up_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a heap_n 194._o 13._o the_o samnite_n have_v shut_v up_o the_o roman_a legion_n at_o the_o furcae_n caudinae_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v they_o all_o at_o their_o disposal_n whereupon_o they_o send_v their_o general_n to_o herâ—nnius_n pontius_n a_o man_n in_o great_a reputation_n for_o wisdom_n to_o know_v of_o he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o they_o who_o advise_v to_o send_v they_o all_o away_o without_o the_o least_o injury_n the_o next_o day_n they_o send_v again_o who_o then_o advise_v to_o cut_v all_o their_o throat_n they_o neglect_v both_o by_o both_o use_v they_o ill_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o depart_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v incense_v to_o ruin_v they_o as_o after_o they_o do_v ibid._n 14._o mago_n be_v send_v from_o anibal_n to_o the_o carthaginian_a senate_n to_o relate_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o victory_n at_o cannae_n and_o as_o a_o instance_n thereof_o he_o show_v three_o bushel_n of_o gold_n ring_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o dead_a roman_a gentleman_n hanno_n a_o wise_a senator_n demand_v if_o upon_o this_o success_n any_o of_o the_o roman_a ally_n be_v revolt_v to_o anibal_n mago_n say_v no._n then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o senate_n my_o advice_n be_v that_o you_o send_v forthwith_o ambassador_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n have_v this_o prudent_a say_n of_o his_o be_v follow_v carthage_n have_v not_o be_v overcome_v in_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n nor_o utter_o overthrow_v in_o the_o three_o as_o it_o be_v chap._n xlii_o of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v the_o first_o leader_n in_o divers_a thing_n as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o the_o sun_n so_o there_o be_v no_o art_n or_o practice_n no_o custom_n or_o call_v but_o have_v its_o first_o introducer_n and_o some_o one_o or_o other_o from_o who_o it_o do_v commence_v now_o although_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o mean_v and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o so_o obscure_a that_o one_o will_v think_v they_o scarce_o can_v merit_v a_o memorial_n yet_o i_o find_v that_o historian_n of_o all_o sort_n have_v take_v pleasure_n to_o touch_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o pass_v some_o of_o which_o i_o have_v thus_o collect_v 1._o sp._n carvilius_n be_v the_o first_o in_o rome_n that_o send_v his_o wife_n a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o barrenness_n 196._o who_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v thereunto_o for_o a_o tolerable_a reason_n yet_o go_v not_o without_o reprehension_n for_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o even_o the_o desire_n of_o child_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o matrimonial_a fidelity_n before_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o divorce_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n from_o the_o first_o building_n of_o the_o city_n 2._o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o be_v the_o first_o 314._o who_o in_o his_o pontifical_a write_n entitle_v himself_o thus_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n servant_n which_o have_v since_o be_v follow_v by_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n though_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o 3._o paulus_n bear_v at_o thebes_n in_o egypt_n be_v the_o first_o 314._o who_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o solitude_n of_o the_o desert_n be_v call_v a_o eremite_n wherein_o he_o have_v since_o be_v imitate_v 〈…〉_z and_o paphnuphius_fw-la and_o multitude_n of_o 〈…〉_z have_v find_v out_o the_o like_a place_n of_o retirement_n from_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_n of_o humane_a life_n 4._o valerius_n poplicola_n be_v the_o first_o in_o rome_n 316._o who_o make_v a_o funeral_n oration_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o decease_a who_o thus_o in_o public_a celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o quiritius_n junius_n his_o colleague_n in_o the_o consulship_n and_o pericles_n be_v the_o first_o in_o athens_n who_o thus_o also_o public_o extol_v those_o who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o peloponnesian_a war_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n 5._o cleon_z the_o athenian_a orator_n 317._o be_v a_o vehement_a person_n in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v he_o who_o first_o use_v vociferation_n in_o his_o plead_n strike_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o thigh_n and_o pass_v from_o one_o side_n of_o the_o pulpit_n to_o another_o which_o after_o he_o obtain_v much_o among_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o 6._o scipio_n africanus_n be_v the_o first_o senator_n in_o rome_n 317._o who_o continual_o go_v with_o his_o beard_n shave_v whereas_o the_o whole_a city_n before_o use_v to_o nourish_v their_o beard_n this_o custom_n of_o his_o be_v the_o most_o studious_o follow_v by_o caesar_n augustus_n the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o roman_a prince_n 7._o lucius_n papyrius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o set_v up_o a_o sundial_n in_o rome_n 191._o which_o be_v only_o of_o use_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v a_o hourly_a measure_n of_o time_n be_v find_v out_o by_o scipio_n nasica_n whereas_o before_o that_o time_n the_o roman_n know_v no_o distinction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n 8._o hanno_n 203._o a_o noble_a carthaginian_a be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o man_n who_o show_v a_o lion_n subdue_v unto_o tameness_n by_o himself_o for_o which_o he_o be_v public_o sentence_v most_o man_n believe_v that_o the_o public_a liberty_n be_v ill_o entrust_v in_o such_o hand_n and_o to_o so_o dexterous_a a_o wit_n to_o which_o so_o great_a fierceness_n have_v give_v place_n 325._o 9_o marcus_n tullius_n cicero_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o roman_n who_o by_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n have_v the_o title_n of_o pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la give_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v father_n of_o his_o country_n augustus_n caesar_n receive_v it_o afterward_o as_o his_o most_o honourable_a title_n and_o the_o successive_a emperor_n seek_v it_o with_o more_o ambition_n than_o they_o have_v merit_n to_o obtain_v it_o 210._o 10._o m._n scaurus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o in_o his_o play_n and_o sight_n set_v forth_o by_o he_o in_o his_o edileship_n make_v show_v of_o a_o hippotamus_n or_o sea-horse_n and_o crocodile_n swim_v in_o a_o pool_n or_o lake_n make_v only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o that_o solemnity_n 202._o 11._o q._n scaevola_n the_o son_n of_o publius_n be_v the_o first_o in_o rome_n who_o in_o his_o curule_n edileship_n exhibit_v a_o fight_n and_o combat_n of_o many_o lion_n together_o for_o to_o show_v the_o people_n pastime_n and_o pleasure_n 203._o 12._o the_o first_o that_o yoke_v lion_n and_o make_v they_o draw_v in_o a_o chariot_n be_v marcus_n antonius_n it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n after_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o pharsalia_n in_o this_o manner_n ride_v he_o with_o cytheris_n the_o courtesan_n a_o common_a actress_n in_o inderlude_n upon_o the_o stage_n 48._o 13._o minyas_n the_o king_n of_o that_o people_n who_o take_v their_o name_n from_o he_o be_v the_o rich_a of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n the_o first_o that_o impose_v a_o tribute_n upon_o good_n and_o the_o first_o that_o erect_v a_o treasury_n wherein_o to_o repose_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o crown_n 138._o 14._o john_n matthew_n mercer_n bear_v at_o sherington_n in_o buckinghamshire_n be_v lord_n major_a of_o london_n an._n 1490._o he_o be_v the_o first_o bachelor_n that_o ever_o be_v choose_v in_o that_o office_n yea_o it_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o he_o be_v second_v by_o a_o single_a person_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o place_n viz._n sir_n john_n leman_n lord_n major_n 1616._o 297._o 15._o the_o first_o that_o devise_v a_o aviary_n be_v m._n lenius_n strabo_n a_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n who_o make_v such_o a_o one_o